as_o those_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 2_o cor._n 12.20_o 21._o not_o those_o practice_n charge_v on_o the_o present_a minister_n here_o by_o this_o author_n be_v mean_v by_o disorderly_a walk_n 2_o thess._n 3.6_o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o 1_o thess._n 5.14_o where_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v beseech_v they_o v_o 12_o 13._o to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n which_o show_v he_o expect_v not_o of_o they_o other_o work_n for_o the_o earn_n of_o their_o bread_n than_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n he_o add_v now_o we_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v 2_o thess._n 3_o 6._o translate_v disorderly_a who_o he_o distinguish_v from_o thâ—_n feeble_a mind_v and_o weak_a and_o therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o brethren_n who_o sin_v open_o and_o wilful_o and_o not_o of_o minister_n who_o do_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v controvert_v even_o by_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v evil_a at_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o kind_a as_o the_o apostle_n any_o where_o censure_n so_o as_o he_o do_v this_o disorderly_a walk_n and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a be_v practise_v out_o of_o ignorance_n error_n fear_n or_o other_o motive_n which_o may_v befall_v a_o holy_a and_o upright_o man_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o this_o author_n reason_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v disorderly_o walk_v unless_o they_o can_v show_v a_o apostolical_a write_v tradition_n for_o those_o thing_n they_o practise_v for_o 1._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o tradition_n 2_o thess._n 3_o 6._o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o command_n v_o 10._o that_n if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v he_o shall_v not_o eat_v which_o be_v not_o improbable_a from_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n with_o this_o which_o also_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o disorderly_a walk_n v_o 6._o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v idle_a and_o busybody_n the_o apostle_n acquit_v himself_o from_o behave_v himself_o disorderly_a v_o 7._o in_o that_o he_o wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o they_o v_o 8._o and_o then_o they_o need_v to_o bring_v no_o other_o tradition_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o from_o disorderly_a walk_n than_o their_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 18._o 2._o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v further_o extend_v to_o those_o mention_v 2_o thess._n 2.15_o it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o may_v be_v acquit_v from_o disorderly_a walk_n that_o they_o produce_v for_o themselves_o a_o apostolical_a write_v tradition_n for_o a_o liturgy_n surplice_n or_o cross_v they_o think_v it_o concern_v he_o that_o accuse_v they_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a in_o do_v they_o that_o he_o produce_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o be_v as_o they_o conceive_v in_o themselves_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a precept_n forbid_v they_o and_o then_o they_o have_v this_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o they_o rom._n 4.15_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v in_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n there_o must_v be_v a_o express_a institution_n or_o else_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v walk_v disorderly_a beside_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n sect._n 3_o it_o may_v be_v retort_v where_o be_v your_o apostolical_a write_a tradition_n by_o institution_n for_o your_o church_n covenant_n infant_n baptism_n election_n of_o minister_n by_o most_o voice_n excommunication_n of_o member_n in_o a_o congregational_a church_n by_o the_o major_a part_n with_o many_o more_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n if_o you_o have_v not_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a you_o be_v disorderly_a walker_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a minister_n if_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v valid_a we_o command_v you_o to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a but_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v these_o disorderly_a walker_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o they_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n such_o as_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o we_o eadem_fw-la in_o te_fw-la cudatur_fw-la saba_fw-la as_o much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o separatist_n if_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v mean_v a_o institution_n for_o every_o thing_n use_v in_o worship_n and_o church_n government_n 3._o this_o author_n argument_n if_o it_o proceed_v thus_o every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o a_o write_v apostolical_a tradition_n for_o what_o he_o do_v or_o that_o do_v otherwise_o than_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n require_v walk_v disorderly_a which_o be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n than_o every_o one_o that_o sin_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v a_o disorderly_a walker_n for_o sure_a he_o have_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o any_o sin_n and_o then_o this_o author_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfectist_n nor_o think_v himself_o exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v james_n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o must_v acknowledge_v himself_o a_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o 4._o the_o present_a minister_n i_o imagine_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v apostolical_a write_v tradition_n even_o for_o those_o practice_n for_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v as_o disorderly_a walker_n to_o wit_n rom._n 13.1_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o recriminate_a this_o author_n and_o those_o of_o his_o mind_n as_o disorderly_a walker_n in_o separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n disobey_v their_o minister_n and_o governor_n command_v thing_n lawful_a and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o practise_v of_o division_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v disorderly_a walker_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n or_o that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o can_v by_o saint_n be_v account_v as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n partly_o because_o the_o withdraw_a themselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a can_v be_v mean_v of_o exclusion_n of_o himself_o from_o hear_v pray_v or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v present_a unless_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o every_o one_o must_v not_o only_o examine_v himself_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o but_o also_o every_o brother_n even_o his_o minister_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o join_v in_o gospel_n communion_n yea_o and_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v his_o brother_n or_o liberty_n notwithstanding_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o exclude_v himself_o which_o sure_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o a_o far_o more_o disorderly_a walk_n than_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v make_v by_o this_o author_n the_o minister_n disorderly_o walk_v beside_o the_o injunction_n to_o every_o christian_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n 2_o thess._n 3.6_o 14._o be_v expression_n which_o note_v not_o act_n impose_v by_o church_n governor_n but_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o familiar_a private_a arbitrary_a communion_n in_o entertainment_n and_o other_o society_n as_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v or_o may_v do_v be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o consideration_n not_o such_o communion_n as_o if_o they_o omit_v they_o omit_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o so_o break_v his_o commandment_n partly_o also_o because_o if_o the_o withdraw_a be_v upon_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o community_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n without_o a_o gradual_a proceed_n of_o endeavour_v conviction_n and_o precedent_a admonition_n which_o be_v not_o do_v to_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o even_o the_o best_a in_o hear_v and_o other_o gospel_n communion_n be_v irregular_a and_o unjustifiable_a i_o go_v on_o to_o examine_v what_o follow_v chap._n 3._o arg._n 3._o sect._n 1_o that_o which_o be_v by_o some_o term_a antichristian_a be_v not_o always_o unlawful_a those_o that_o act_n in_o
proposition_n stand_v as_o can_v be_v easy_o shake_v or_o remove_v answ._n though_o there_o be_v no_o one_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n upon_o person_n attend_v on_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o they_o be_v that_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v whether_o real_a or_o suppose_v as_o such_o yet_o if_o any_o that_o so_o act_n as_o suppose_v a_o dominican_n friar_n or_o jesuit_n in_o the_o indies_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n promise_v in_o scripture_n upon_o person_n attend_v on_o such_o a_o ministry_n christ_n have_v say_v luke_n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n the_o major_n be_v not_o prove_v unless_o this_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o to_o who_o ministry_n as_o such_o a_o blessing_n be_v not_o promise_v which_o make_v unlawful_a the_o hear_n of_o gift_a brethren_n unless_o they_o can_v produce_v such_o a_o promise_n yea_o every_o action_n indifferent_a shall_v be_v unlawful_a unless_o it_o have_v a_o blessing_n promise_v to_o it_o what_o more_o he_o can_v say_v for_o his_o major_n yet_o rest_v in_o his_o breast_n and_o so_o need_v no_o answer_n till_o it_o be_v produce_v i_o hasten_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o minor_a sect._n 2._o the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n prove_v not_o their_o office_n not_o to_o be_v from_o christ._n the_o minor_a say_v he_o want_v not_o sufficient_a demonstration_n first_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o antichrist_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n a_o linsey-woolsey-ministry_n that_o be_v partly_o of_o christ_n partly_o of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n so_o will_v it_o not_o be_v abet_v that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n have_v in_o part_n be_v prove_v already_o and_o may_v further_o be_v evince_v 1._o their_o name_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n where_o read_v we_o of_o deacon_n in_o their_o sense_n priest_n as_o distinguish_v from_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n dean_n cannon_n petty-cannon_n prebendary_n arch-deacon_n lord_n bishop_n parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a whence_o they_o be_v derive_v answ._n it_o have_v be_v abet_v by_o mr_n bradshaw_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o francis_n johnson_n his_o second_o reason_n against_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n of_o england_n who_o argument_n this_o author_n have_v revive_v though_o answer_v long_o since_o by_o mr._n william_n bradshaw_n and_o the_o answer_v vindicate_v by_o mr._n thomas_n gataker_n from_o mr._n cans_fw-mi reply_n that_o there_o be_v a_o medium_n and_o that_o a_o ministry_n may_v be_v from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n minister_v though_o from_o antichrist_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n of_o entry_n into_o it_o yea_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n though_o ordain_v by_o antichrist_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostasy_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o ordination_n their_o ministry_n may_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n huss_n wickliff_n and_o other_o i_o add_v that_o if_o by_o be_v from_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n be_v understand_v of_o outward_a call_n as_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o mean_v minister_n mâ—y_v be_v neither_o from_o christ_n nor_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o true_a minister_n as_o those_o that_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n yet_o st._n paul_n say_v philip._n 1.15_o 18._o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o proof_n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o from_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o term_v priest_n as_o distinguish_v from_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o sense_n use_v by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 32.36_o extant_a by_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o corpus_fw-la &_o syntagma_n confessionum_fw-la of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o order_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o bishop_n in_o latin_a and_o this_o be_v sure_o find_v in_o scripture_n act._n 11.30_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o name_n note_v not_o any_o ministry_n different_a from_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v some_o difference_n in_o their_o maintenance_n or_o place_n which_o may_v be_v annex_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o their_o ministry_n from_o christ._n if_o this_o author_n reason_n be_v good_a the_o name_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o thing_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o congregational_a church_n be_v foreign_a to_o scripture_n lecturer_n sacrament_n rule_v elder_n itinerant_a preacher_n etc._n etc._n because_o their_o name_n be_v not_o there_o but_o this_o author_n add_v so_o be_v 2._o their_o officer_n deacon_n attend_v table_n we_o read_v of_o but_o deacon_n pray_v preach_a administer_a sacrament_n so_o call_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n a_o order_n of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o priesthood_n we_o find_v not_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o true_a and_o false_a we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a saint_n be_v so_o call_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o analogy_n to_o the_o ritual_a priest_n of_o old_a who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v to_o come_v near_o to_o god_n deut._n 21.5_o to_o who_o through_o christ_n saint_n have_v access_n with_o boldness_n ephes._n 2.18_o &_o 3.19_o james_n 4.8_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o union_n and_o engrafture_n into_o christ_n the_o great_a highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o analogy_n there_o be_v betwixt_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o as_o priest_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o he_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n so_o do_v they_o psal._n 116.17_o &_o 141.2_o rom._n 12.1_o heb._n 13.14_o he_o be_v crucify_v die_v so_o be_v they_o rom._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.20_o 4._o as_o priest_n they_o be_v anoint_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o do_v thereby_o attain_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a and_o intimate_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o glorious_a office_n rev._n 5.10_o but_o a_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o man_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v brand_v by_o man_n in_o that_o their_o office_n must_v preach_v what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o cease_v when_o they_o will_v have_v they_o as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o england_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o answ._n though_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n man_n be_v to_o hear_v be_v more_o than_o deacon_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o now_o to_o attend_v table_n as_o the_o first_o seven_o deacon_n be_v act._n 6.2_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v his_o office_n where_o provision_n be_v so_o make_v to_o search_v for_o the_o sick_a poor_a and_o impotent_a people_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o intimate_v their_o estate_n name_n and_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v unto_o the_o curate_n that_o by_o his_o exhortation_n they_o may_v be_v relieve_v with_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o parishioner_n or_o other_o if_o they_o be_v appointment_n to_o pray_v prithee_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v this_o to_o plead_v that_o philip_n the_o deacon_n do_v both_o preach_v and_o baptise_v act._n 8.5_o 12_o 38._o that_o st._n paul_n require_v of_o the_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o v_o 13._o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o may_v the_o deacon_n office_n be_v well_o conceive_v the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o for_o the_o word_n priest_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n may_v be_v term_v priest_n then_o may_v the_o elder_n or_o the_o best_a of_o they_o sure_o be_v call_v priest_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o
be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o prophet_n v_o 31_o 32._o which_o now_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o noâ—_n can_v now_o claim_v as_o many_o do_v arrogant_o as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o liberty_n infer_v from_o v_o 3._o that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o propehsy_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n do_v prophesy_v which_o be_v like_a as_o if_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o charity_n edifi_v therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v infer_v that_o whatever_o edifi_v be_v charity_n nor_o be_v it_o right_n that_o the_o apostle_n v_o 40._o repress_v his_o direction_n v_o 26._o that_o be_v another_o direction_n and_o a_o general_a one_o after_o and_o beside_o the_o particular_n v_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 34_o 35._o nor_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o particular_a way_n of_o decency_n order_n and_o edification_n be_v there_o set_v down_o or_o that_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o after-ruler_n nor_o be_v the_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v frame_v it_o evacuate_v who_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v thence_o a_o power_n invest_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n touch_v ceremony_n in_o worship_n but_o do_v wave_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n surplice_n and_o kneel_v about_o which_o the_o write_n of_o bishop_n morton_n burges_n ames_n and_o other_o be_v extant_a nor_o do_v i_o allege_v the_o word_n as_o doctor_n hammond_n expound_v they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o appointment_n in_o which_o he_o be_v oppose_v by_o mr._n jean_n but_o only_o thus_o argue_v there_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n after_o divers_a particular_n instance_a in_o leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o dissertation_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o he_o have_v set_v down_o all_o way_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o leave_v none_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o other_o therefore_o yet_o there_o remain_v particularity_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n about_o divine_a worship_n and_o church-rule_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o man_n which_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o ruler_n i_o gather_v from_o other_o place_n as_o for_o the_o argument_n as_o he_o frame_v they_o i_o know_v none_o that_o avow_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v any_o do_v express_v himself_o thus_o paul_n speak_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o paul_n speak_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o that_o advice_n yet_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v term_v apostolic_a than_o of_o prophecy_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v any_o of_o they_o who_o he_o oppose_v will_v unadvised_o thus_o conclude_v person_n that_o have_v not_o pretend_v not_o to_o such_o a_o spirit_n may_v of_o their_o own_o head_n bind_v our_o conscience_n by_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v any_o will_v say_v paul_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o discover_v to_o they_o wherein_o that_o decency_n and_o order_n lie_v for_o they_o conceive_v this_o false_a except_o about_o the_o point_n of_o prophesy_v in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v only_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o leave_v the_o particularity_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o other_o chief_o ruler_n nor_o will_v they_o thence_o infer_v therefore_o the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o rather_o thus_o plead_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v command_v in_o general_a but_o not_o in_o the_o particularity_n determine_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o community_n leave_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o their_o rule_n but_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n command_v 1_o cor._n 14.40_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n rest_v on_o this_o that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o or_o for_o a_o community_n be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o their_o ruler_n this_o author_n go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 5_o all_o particularity_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o thing_n sacred_a be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n but_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n this_o church_n herein_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v for_o which_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n these_o word_n of_o macovius_n in_o loc_n come_v cap._n 83._o p._n 851._o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v be_v such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bound_v by_o the_o scripture_n then_o when_o it_o have_v no_o prescription_n therein_o for_o its_o command_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o so_o we_o be_v where_o we_o be_v before_o that_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o bound_v thereby_o than_o whatever_o ceremony_n it_o introduce_v not_o direct_o contrary_a thereunto_o they_o must_v be_v subject_v to_o which_o how_o fair_a a_o inlet_n it_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a farrago_fw-la of_o popish_a invention_n who_o see_v not_o answ._n i_o say_v not_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o mâ—n_z in_o the_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n but_o that_o the_o particularity_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n may_v by_o canon_n to_o that_o end_n be_v prescribe_v the_o general_a rule_n in_o scripture_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n right_a reason_n other_o laudable_a custom_n and_o just_a law_n be_v due_o observe_v and_o that_o person_n be_v to_o obey_v they_o not_o as_o bound_v in_o conscience_n direct_o and_o by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n because_o appoint_a by_o ruler_n to_o who_o god_n require_v obedience_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v both_o horn_n of_o the_o dilemma_n be_v avoid_v they_o be_v bound_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o general_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o other_o humane_a law_n and_o the_o particularity_n not_o be_v there_o determine_v the_o way_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n not_o determine_v by_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whatever_o ceremony_n ruler_n introduce_v not_o direct_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n must_v be_v subject_v to_o much_o less_o a_o fair_a inlet_n make_v to_o the_o whole_a farrago_fw-la of_o popish_a invention_n for_o if_o indirect_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o hurtful_a or_o not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o such_o law_n or_o become_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o number_n or_o imposition_n such_o a_o yoke_n as_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o there_o may_v be_v a_o relaxation_n from_o they_o more_o than_o from_o other_o humane_a civil_a law_n and_o for_o all_o or_o some_o of_o these_o reason_n the_o whole_a farrago_fw-la of_o popish_a invention_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v though_o other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v subject_v to_o wherein_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o question_n about_o the_o ceremony_n controvert_v and_o therefore_o may_v let_v pass_v that_o which_o this_o author_n add_v yet_o be_v this_o also_o yield_v they_o they_o be_v never_o a_o jot_n near_o the_o mark_n aim_v at_o except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o suppose_v a_o power_n of_o introduce_v ceremony_n to_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o church_n thence_o a_o power_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o new_a order_n and_o ordinance_n the_o introduce_v of_o heathenish_a jewish_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v evince_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o in_o answer_v his_o argument_n i_o shall_v avouch_v the_o imposition_n or_o use_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n argue_v against_o nor_o need_v i_o reply_v to_o what_o he_o add_v and_o yet_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v yield_v they_o none_o of_o which_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o the_o world_n end_n how_o will_v they_o manifest_v those_o lordly_a command_n and_o constitution_n be_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n a_o strong_a supposition_n hereof_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o present_a objection_n and_o yet_o sail_v they_o in_o the_o
antichristianism_n decline_v to_o popery_n or_o of_o separation_n for_o that_o reason_n the_o presbyterian_a church_n make_v the_o like_a plea_n for_o themselves_o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v ordinary_a call_n even_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n own_v canon_n and_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n plead_v only_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o full_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o this_o author_n say_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o make_v the_o succession_n from_o popish_a bishop_n one_o of_o the_o best_a plea_n they_o have_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o though_o they_o plead_v this_o succession_n against_o the_o clamorous_a and_o violent_a act_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n which_o petrus_n molinaeus_n in_o his_o 3_o d._n epistle_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n mention_n to_o have_v be_v in_o france_n by_o arnola_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o write_n of_o champney_n wadsworth_n and_o other_o show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n yet_o they_o have_v justify_v their_o ministry_n without_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o amos_n alsâ—ed_v bâ—del_n and_o other_o and_o for_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n i_o conceive_v they_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n from_o the_o combination_n and_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o office-power_n be_v not_o such_o as_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_v sacrament_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o româ—sts_n rite_n be_v relinquish_v by_o the_o ordainer_n who_o be_v not_o a_o combination_n or_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n but_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o hater_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n though_o some_o succession_n of_o their_o predecessor_n from_o idolater_n be_v allege_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n who_o pervert_v their_o proselyte_n by_o impuâ—ation_n of_o novelty_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o minister_n rather_o than_o by_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v obâ—ected_v that_o christ_n will_v never_o entrust_v such_o to_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n it_o be_v without_o reason_n object_v since_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v and_o in_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o abode_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n dr._n ames_n himself_o in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o remonstrant_n scripta_fw-la synodalia_fw-la artic._n 5._o c._n 7._o say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v many_o who_o have_v not_o so_o far_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o their_o manifold_a idolatry_n who_o yet_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o and_o q_o mary_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o like_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v inhuman_a persecutor_n why_o christ_n shall_v not_o entrust_v cranmer_n tonstall_n and_o such_o like_a to_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o find_v not_o cause_n the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o brownist_n in_o their_o apology_n p._n 112._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o far_o valid_a as_o not_o to_o need_v rebaptisation_n and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o ordination_n by_o their_o bishop_n bishop_n and_o minister_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o undue_o get_v into_o power_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o officer_n their_o act_n be_v valid_a as_o caiaphas_n ananias_n and_o such_o like_a person_n who_o by_o bribe_n unjust_o and_o irregular_o usurp_v the_o high-priest_n office_n yet_o their_o sentence_n and_o ministration_n be_v not_o therefore_o disannul_v he_o who_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o bible_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a mean_v it_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o their_o ministry_n preacher_n have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o instruct_v the_o saxon_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o speech_n this_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o if_o the_o office-power_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o from_o idolater_n yet_o be_v no_o other_o office-power_n than_o what_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n it_o no_o more_o prove_v the_o present_a minister_n idolater_n than_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v further_a add_v sect._n 14._o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n as_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mâ—â—es_n â—nd_v rite_n of_o idolater_n that_o the_o commonprayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n that_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o church_n who_o worship_n at_o least_o in_o the_o complex_fw-la thereof_o be_v so_o can_v with_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la as_o be_v the_o common-prayer_n out_o of_o the_o breviary_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n burial_n matrimony_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a out_o of_o the_o ritual_a or_o book_n of_o rite_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n collect_v epistle_n gospel_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n the_o ordination_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a have_v be_v aâ—â—erted_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o which_o may_v be_v evidence_v if_o needful_a beyond_o exception_n not_o only_o by_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o also_o from_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o gregory_n the_o 13_o to_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o confirm_v the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o do_v it_o not_o symbolize_v with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v yea_o when_o the_o say_a queen_n be_v interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n secretary_n walsingham_n procure_v two_o intelligencer_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o see_v the_o service_n of_o london_n and_o canterbury_n in_o the_o pomp_n thereof_o wonder_n that_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v so_o unadvised_a as_o to_o interdict_v a_o prince_n who_o service_n and_o ceremony_n do_v so_o symbolize_v with_o his_o own_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n they_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o see_v no_o service_n ceremonies_z or_o order_n in_o england_n but_o may_v very_o well_o serve_v in_o rome_n upon_o which_o the_o bull_n be_v recall_v not_o to_o mention_v what_o we_o have_v already_o mind_v viz._n the_o testimomy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o his_o council_n witness_v the_o english_a service_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a the_o selfsame_a word_n in_o english_a that_o be_v in_o latin_a which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n offer_v up_o a_o worship_n to_o god_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n that_o they_o do_v this_o with_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o demonstrate_v what_o else_o be_v the_o priest_n change_v of_o voice_n posture_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o mention_v their_o holy_a vestment_n bowing_n cringing_n candle_n altar_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v know_v owe_v their_o original_n unto_o the_o appointment_n thereof_o in_o the_o margin_n maccovius_fw-la loc_n come_v append_v de_fw-fr adiaph_n p._n 860._o say_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la mutuari_fw-la aut_fw-la retinere_fw-la res_fw-la aus_fw-la ritus_fw-la sacros_fw-la idololatrarum_fw-la sive_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la sife_n pontificiorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n etsi_fw-la in_o se_fw-la res_fw-la fuerint_fw-la adiaphorae_fw-la quia_fw-la vitandam_fw-la esse_fw-la omnem_fw-la consormitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la idololatris_fw-la docemur_fw-la leu._n 19.4.27_o and_o 21.5_o deut._n 14_o 1_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v
pretence_n whatsoever_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o sin_n by_o join_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o if_o the_o present_a worship_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v any_o such_o fornication_n or_o the_o hear_n or_o join_v with_o they_o must_v be_v a_o partake_n with_o they_o in_o any_o sin_n so_o far_o at_o least_o they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o neither_o the_o text_n allege_v nor_o any_o other_o do_v require_v separation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n corrupt_v even_o in_o their_o ministration_n when_o hophai_n and_o phinehas_n do_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o samuel_n do_v lawful_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o hannah_n do_v well_o in_o present_v he_o thereto_o and_o herself_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o even-while_n there_o be_v burn_a incense_n and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n those_o of_o judah_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o service_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o god_n and_o though_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v undue_o set_v up_o and_o sundry_a corruption_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n time_n on_o earth_n yet_o do_v our_o lord_n christ_n join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o persuade_v the_o cleanse_a leper_n to_o offer_v to_o they_o the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v wherefore_o i_o infer_v that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n as_o every_o sin_n be_v and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v yet_o this_o may_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o worship_n church_n or_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o text_n produce_v will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o design_n of_o this_o author_n in_o urge_v separation_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n but_o let_v we_o further_o attend_v his_o motion_n he_o add_v sect._n 14._o the_o argue_v by_o analogy_n in_o positive_a rite_n not_o rational_a what_o may_v rational_o be_v infer_v from_o these_o position_n so_o evident_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n at_o least_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o they_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n for_o our_o part_n be_v resolve_v as_o be_v say_v to_o try_v out_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n from_o such_o rule_n and_o sovereign_a institution_n as_o our_o dear_a lord_n have_v leave_v his_o new_a testament_n church_n to_o walk_v by_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o make_v that_o improvement_n of_o they_o as_o otherwise_o we_o may_v a_o few_o query_n upon_o the_o whole_a that_o have_v be_v offer_v shall_v put_v a_o close_a to_o this_o preface_n answ._n whether_o the_o position_n before_o set_v down_o be_v evident_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o what_o may_v be_v rational_o infer_v from_o they_o for_o his_o purpose_n of_o condemn_v the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o my_o understanding_n which_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o ordinary_a as_o for_o argue_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o suppose_a parity_n of_o reason_n how_o little_a rationality_n or_o force_v there_o be_v therein_o i_o presume_v he_o may_v perceive_v if_o he_o read_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o review_n of_o my_o dispute_n about_o paedobaptism_n sect._n 2.3_o wherein_o how_o infirm_a the_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o such_o analogy_n be_v be_v so_o far_o evince_v that_o i_o judge_v that_o if_o the_o improvement_n he_o think_v he_o may_v make_v of_o his_o position_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v by_o that_o way_n of_o proof_n it_o will_v be_v find_v insufficient_a by_o a_o ordinary_a understanding_n whether_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o his_o resolution_n of_o tiy_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n by_o the_o rule_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n i_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o to_o settle_v man_n conscience_n about_o mere_a positive_a duty_n or_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_o resolve_v to_o pursue_v his_o dispute_n pede_fw-la pes_fw-la yet_o clear_v the_o way_n by_o consider_v his_o query_n in_o a_o velitary_a skirmish_n before_o i_o set_v upon_o his_o triarii_n or_o main_a battle_n sect._n 15._o the_o first_o querie_n about_o a_o national_a institute_v church_n answer_v his_o first_o querie_n be_v whether_o since_o the_o apotomy_n or_o unchurch_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n have_v ever_o since_o so_o espouse_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o himself_o as_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n or_o nation_n may_v be_v account_v his_o church_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o so_o let_v it_o be_v show_v when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v produce_v by_o some_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v but_o upon_o a_o slight_a view_n thereof_o of_o no_o moment_n it_o be_v isa._n 49.21_o king_n shall_v be_v your_o nurse_n father_n etc._n etc._n which_o prophecy_n wait_v the_o time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n hitherto_o both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n be_v make_v drink_v by_o the_o whore_n intoxicate_v cup_n they_o have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cruel_a butcher_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v we_o under_o its_o accomplishment_n a_o national_a church_n will_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v its_o result_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o we_o shall_v not_o sure_o hear_v plead_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n express_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o miraculous_a conversion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o assertion_n whereof_o be_v whole_o destructive_a of_o gospel_n administration_n then_o answ._n as_o king_n james_n in_o his_o remonstrance_n against_o cardinal_n perons_n oration_n say_v that_o the_o appellation_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v in_o this_o corrupt_a age_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v a_o thousand_o new_a invention_n mean_v this_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n so_o may_v we_o say_v also_o of_o other_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguous_a use_n of_o the_o appellation_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n about_o it_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o be_v perplex_v and_o pervert_v wherefore_o in_o answer_v this_o first_o querie_n which_o the_o separatist_n do_v so_o much_o harp_n upon_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o institution_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o use_n be_v now_o almost_o appropriate_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v various_o use_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o of_o little_a concernment_n in_o the_o present_a question_n to_o collect_v they_o all_o the_o query_n to_o be_v answer_v be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n use_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v what_o i_o find_v act._n 19.32_o 39_o 40._o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o assembly_n of_o unbeliever_n whether_o tumultuary_a or_o orderly_a and_o act._n 7.38_o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n it_o be_v mean_v so_o far_o as_o i_o discern_v of_o the_o christian_n or_o people_n of_o god_n or_o their_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n as_o it_o note_v the_o christian_a believer_n or_o people_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n whether_o invisible_a or_o visible_a as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o heb._n 12.23_o ephes._n 1.22_o sometime_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n indefinite_o but_o not_o universal_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o sometime_o for_o the_o church_n topical_a and_o then_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n or_o town_n or_o house_n and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_n 8.1_o of_o corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n in_o philemon_n house_n philem_n 2._o or_o of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o then_o
the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o the_o addition_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o assembly_n ch._n 25._o art_n 2._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a under_o the_o gospel_n consist_v of_o all_o those_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o their_o child_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o those_o text_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o it_o ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o rom._n 11.16_o gen._n 3.15_o gen._n 17.7_o if_o they_o be_v pertinent_a will_v as_o well_o prove_v a_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v god_n visible_a church_n yea_o all_o mankind_n descend_v from_o eve_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o assert_v a_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a unrepealed_a that_o allege_v mat._n 28.19_o as_o prove_v christ_n appoint_v nation_n as_o such_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o allege_v the_o jewish_a proselytism_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o how_o far_o this_o quaerist_n agree_v with_o these_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o other_o passage_n if_o he_o concur_v with_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n about_o church-member_n and_o their_o proof_n from_o the_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o make_v to_o his_o natural_a seed_n and_o so_o to_o all_o believer_n natural_a seed_n i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v avoid_v the_o assert_v of_o a_o national_a church_n like_o the_o jewish_a which_o i_o grant_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n as_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 19_o express_v it_o and_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v by_o i_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o review_n sect._n 52._o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o generation_n or_o proselytism_n and_o such_o covenant_n as_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o natural_a seed_n or_o to_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n or_o elsewhere_o yet_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n of_o a_o nation_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o common_a profession_n be_v call_v a_o national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n throughout_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n according_a unto_o it_o not_o destroy_v their_o own_o profession_n by_o any_o error_n evert_v the_o foundation_n or_o unholiness_n of_o conversation_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o congregational_a man_n speak_v in_o their_o declarat_fw-la ch_n 20._o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o gospel_n to_o term_v the_o believer_n of_o england_n or_o scotland_n the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o scotland_n than_o it_o be_v to_o term_v the_o believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o unfit_a for_o we_o to_o term_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o to_o term_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v to_o show_v any_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o for_o the_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o need_v to_o allege_v isa._n 49.20_o or_o isa._n 66.8_o for_o such_o a_o institution_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o prophecy_n isa_n 49.23_o king_n shall_v be_v your_o nurse_n father_n etc._n etc._n wait_v the_o time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v say_v with_o more_o confidence_n than_o evidence_n many_o learned_a interpreter_n think_v otherwise_o among_o who_o mr._n gataker_n in_o my_o judgement_n inferior_a to_o none_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v these_o word_n annot._v on_o isa._n 49.23_o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_n mother_n fulfil_v in_o those_o persian_a potentate_n cyrus_n artaxerxes_n darius_n ahaâ—uerus_n with_o the_o queen_n also_o of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o patronise_v and_o protect_v god_n people_n and_o promote_v god_n work_v with_o they_o ezra_n 1.1_o 4._o and_o 63.12_o and_o 7.12_o 26._o neh._n 2.6_o 8._o esth._n 8.3_o 8._o and_o much_o more_o in_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n together_o with_o their_o queen_n as_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o the_o like_a who_o both_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n themselves_o and_o maintain_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o of_o some_o whereof_o see_v rev._n 17.12_o 16_o 17._o and_o mr._n mede_n on_o rev._n 16.17_o have_v these_o word_n for_o true_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n they_o shall_v be_v who_o at_o length_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o bear_v which_o partly_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v fulfil_v shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v without_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o king_n and_o queen_n since_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n though_o many_o of_o they_o make_v drink_v by_o the_o whore_n intoxicate_v cup_n have_v be_v cruel_a butcherer_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o before_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o even_o in_o our_o day_n have_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o a_o national_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n forementioned_a have_v be_v the_o result_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o we_o hope_v in_o more_o ample_a manner_n will_v be_v the_o result_n of_o its_o full_a accomplishment_n as_o for_o the_o text_n isa._n 66.8_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n express_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o miraculous_a conversion_n be_v not_o certain_a mr._n gataker_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o isa._n 66.8_o have_v these_o word_n the_o most_o interpreter_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o strange_a sudden_a and_o unexpected_a delivery_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n by_o cyrus_n howbeit_o divers_a interpreter_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o restitution_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o sudden_o convert_v without_o any_o great_a labour_n or_o painstaking_a about_o they_o of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v convert_v act._n 2.41_o &_o 4.4_o and_o both_o these_o exposition_n conceive_v as_o subordinate_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o may_v very_o well_o be_v admit_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o author_n hear_v it_o not_o plead_v in_o this_o matter_n yet_o he_o may_v find_v another_o exposition_n than_o that_o which_o he_o imagine_v that_o it_o express_o relate_v to_o a_o future_a miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n however_o if_o it_o do_v since_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 11.25_o 26._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o may_v find_v something_o for_o a_o national_a church_n in_o that_o prophecy_n isa._n 66.8_o as_o for_o those_o word_n in_o his_o parenthesis_n that_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o destructive_a of_o gospel_n administration_n they_o be_v say_v with_o no_o more_o truth_n than_o proof_n though_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o national_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o government_n or_o officer_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n for_o suppose_v it_o be_v assert_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o scotland_n under_o they_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v without_o total_a destruction_n of_o gospel_n administration_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o other_o administration_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o discipline_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v continue_v even_o where_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v be_v over_o a_o national_a church_n as_o institute_v by_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o attend_v his_o motion_n thus_o he_o go_v
on_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v not_o then_o 2._o whether_o national_a minister_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n as_o a_o national_a church_n must_v be_v if_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v so_o denominate_v sect._n 16._o national_a minister_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o national_a church_n true_a church_n to_o this_o querie_n i_o answer_v 1_o that_o if_o by_o national_a minister_n be_v mean_v minister_n for_o the_o nation_n or_o such_o as_o have_v inspection_n over_o the_o nation_n whether_o for_o the_o maintenance_n or_o propagate_a of_o true_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o national_a church_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o instance_n i_o conceive_v dr._n james_n usher_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o ireland_n the_o assertion_n i_o prove_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o national_a minister_n though_o a_o national_a church_n be_v not_o institute_v of_o christ_n than_o national_a minister_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o a_o national_a church_n be_v not_o institute_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o for_o instance_n peter_n have_v the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.7_o 8._o rom._n 11.13_o 1_o tim._n 2.7_o therefore_o national_a minister_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ._n 2._o titus_n be_v a_o national_a minister_n of_o the_o cretan_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v st._n paul_n tit._n 1.5_o leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o and_o yet_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n st._n paul_n partner_n and_o fellow-helper_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o ergo_fw-la 3._o they_o that_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v minister_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o national_a because_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o national_a ministry_n be_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o for_o one_o particular_a congregation_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o therefore_o for_o all_o or_o any_o and_o consequent_o for_o a_o nation_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 4._o if_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o one_o particular_a congregation_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v true_o they_o than_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v national_a yea_o aught_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o ecumenical_a if_o they_o can_v be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ._n but_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o paul_n and_o cephas_n and_o apollo_n be_v all_o the_o corinthian_n and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o same_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o national_a minister_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o this_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v justifiable_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o commissioner_n for_o approbation_n of_o public_a preacher_n throughout_o a_o nation_n and_o so_o a_o national_a minister_n or_o a_o itinerant_a preacher_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o national_a church_n denominate_v so_o either_o from_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o that_o nation_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n or_o from_o their_o subjection_n to_o some_o common_a ruler_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a or_o convening_n by_o deputy_n in_o some_o national_a synod_n though_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o false_a church_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o they_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o nothing_o destructive_a of_o its_o be_v such_o but_o believer_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o national_a church_n so_o denominate_v any_o of_o those_o way_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o nothing_o destructive_a of_o its_o be_v such_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v take_v from_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o term_n true_a church_n or_o its_o definition_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o true_a church_n be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o company_n or_o number_n of_o person_n believe_v in_o christ_n or_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n according_a unto_o it_o not_o destroy_v their_o own_o profession_n by_o any_o error_n concern_v the_o foundation_n or_o unholiness_n of_o conversation_n even_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o congregational_a man_n in_o their_o declaration_n octob._n 12.1658_o ch_n 26._o the_o minor_a be_v also_o manifest_a by_o reason_n and_o experience_n a_o national_a church_n so_o denominate_v may_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o worship_n the_o truth_n of_o holy_a conversation_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o defect_n of_o outward_a order_n be_v the_o order_n pretend_v indeed_o of_o christ_n institution_n yet_o can_v not_o nullify_v the_o church_n or_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o regularity_n the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o true_a church_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v disorder_n in_o their_o meeting_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o in_o their_o discipline_n 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o in_o their_o communion_n 1_o cor._n 11.21_o in_o their_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 15.12_o in_o their_o conversation_n 2_o cor._n 1.1_o and_o 12_o 2d_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o their_o combination_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n or_o their_o number_n or_o their_o habitation_n or_o their_o descent_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n though_o for_o convenience_n they_o be_v requisite_a yet_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n or_o its_o truth_n yea_o the_o have_v of_o baptism_n organize_a by_o officer_n though_o more_o necessary_a and_o of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n or_o its_o truth_n but_o that_o the_o church_n without_o they_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o not_o so_o regular_a and_o well_o order_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v nor_o do_v the_o have_v of_o national_a ruler_n ecclesiastical_a either_o single_a person_n or_o in_o a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n make_v a_o false_a church_n those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n have_v have_v synod_n and_o submit_v to_o court_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n of_o large_a extent_n than_o a_o congregation_n of_o one_o town_n and_o church_n of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o at_o great_a distance_n of_o habitation_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o all_o ordinance_n and_o deny_v not_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n distance_n want_v of_o officer_n of_o divine_a institution_n or_o because_o model_v by_o humane_a prudence_n call_v a_o national_a church_n a_o false_a church_n the_o proof_n use_v by_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o many_o particular_a congregation_n may_v be_v under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1645._o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o one_o church_n act_v 8.1_o under_o one_o government_n beside_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v that_o many_o congregation_n may_v be_v one_o church_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n and_o truth_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o agreement_n and_o verity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o national_a church_n so_o denominate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o agreement_n in_o profession_n or_o subjection_n to_o government_n or_o convention_n by_o deputy_n or_o messenger_n in_o one_o synod_n may_v be_v one_o national_a church_n and_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o first_o church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o be_v of_o so_o many_o as_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n even_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o
description_n of_o the_o outward_a fashion_n and_o order_v the_o breadth_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v the_o number_n situation_n disposition_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n david_n soloman_n ezra_n or_o other_o of_o the_o material_a temple_n a_o reed_n be_v indeed_o give_v to_o john_n and_o a_o command_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n revel_v 11.1_o but_o not_o that_o john_n shall_v set_v down_o the_o figure_n or_o quantity_n of_o each_o particular_a visible_a church_n or_o the_o number_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o belong_v to_o one_o visible_a church_n their_o nearness_n or_o remoteness_n of_o their_o dwell_v one_o to_o another_o the_o choice_n of_o meet_v place_n and_o of_o minister_n to_o they_o fix_v or_o unfixed_a these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v never_o do_v by_o st._n john_n nor_o do_v mr._n brightman_n word_n cite_v by_o mr._n parker_n import_v he_o do_v but_o st._n john_n measure_v of_o the_o temple_n be_v his_o understanding_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o that_o be_v how_o large_a or_o how_o narrow_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o after_o time_n in_o what_o estate_n of_o peace_n or_o persecution_n what_o accident_n shall_v happen_v to_o it_o as_o mr._n mede_n mr._n brightman_n and_o other_o do_v conceive_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o prophesy_v which_o by_o eat_v the_o little_a book_n rev._n 10.10_o 11_o he_o be_v assign_v to_o as_o for_o mr._n brightman_n word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o a_o oracle_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o thing_n i_o assert_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n of_o which_o the_o several_a part_n be_v of_o old_a most_o accurate_o describe_v and_o measure_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o this_o house_n be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o humane_a structure_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o themselves_o any_o whit_n to_o change_v thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o if_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v concern_v the_o most_o commodious_a manner_n of_o each_o thing_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o i_o assert_v that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o distribution_n and_o order_n of_o particular_a church_n so_o but_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v many_o thing_n therein_o to_o humane_a prudence_n but_o mr._n parker_n add_v some_o thing_n more_o what_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o that_o nation_n be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n rev._n 21.15_o moreover_o he_o who_o speak_v with_o i_o sai_z john_n have_v a_o golden_a reed_n that_o he_o may_v measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v neglect_v no_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o design_n most_o diligent_o the_o quantity_n longitude_n latitude_n hatr_v he_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o our_o church_n so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v negligent_o leave_v its_o dimension_n to_o humane_a pleasure_n further_o let_v it_o be_v mark_v in_o this_o last_o example_n of_o divine_a care_n and_o wisdom_n that_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n and_o be_v any_o city_n so_o negligent_o administer_v by_o man_n that_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o limit_n and_o bound_n answer_v that_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o a_o bride_n prepare_v and_o adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o that_o nation_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v to_o design_n the_o quantity_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o frame_n and_o order_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o the_o first_o visible_a church_n be_v scarce_o probable_a to_o i_o such_o kind_n of_o argument_n as_o be_v frame_v from_o jewish_a church_n state_n from_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremonial_a worship_n to_o infer_v duty_n privilege_n and_o order_n about_o the_o christian_a visible_a church-state_n government_n and_o rite_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o savour_v more_o of_o fancy_n than_o of_o judgement_n if_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o make_v those_o argument_n before_o we_o yet_o if_o any_o such_o argument_n be_v of_o weight_n since_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o 26._o will_v not_o have_v we_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n i_o may_v better_o argue_v for_o a_o national_a church_n of_o god_n institution_n from_o the_o visible_a church-state_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o future_a call_n than_o for_o a_o congregational_a church_n but_o i_o count_v neither_o firm_a nevertheless_o if_o god_n do_v design_n more_o diligent_o the_o quantity_n longitude_n and_o latitude_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o their_o call_n hereafter_o and_o leave_v the_o dimension_n of_o our_o church_n to_o humane_a choice_n this_o may_v be_v do_v out_o of_o more_o special_a love_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n belove_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n rom._n 11.28_o and_o not_o out_o of_o negligence_n nor_o so_o as_o to_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o our_o church_n and_o though_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12.22_o yet_o it_o may_v agree_v well_o with_o god_n wisdom_n and_o care_v to_o leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o present_a governor_n concern_v the_o distincton_n of_o church_n and_o order_n of_o meeting_n as_o it_o may_v suit_n well_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n who_o in_o his_o charter_n of_o incorporate_n a_o city_n set_v down_o what_o officer_n they_o shall_v have_v and_o what_o jurisdiction_n they_o shall_v exercise_v yet_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o one_o or_o more_o to_o order_v their_o company_n meeting_n and_o many_o particularity_n of_o their_o government_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o from_o this_o disgression_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n parker_n i_o return_v to_o our_o author_n sect._n 18._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ._n three_o he_o inquire_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n which_o he_o suppose_v a_o national_a church_n to_o be_v as_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o consequent_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o national_a church_n can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n before_o the_o query_n be_v resolve_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o which_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a what_o be_v the_o ministry_n in_o a_o church_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o explication_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o latin_a word_n answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o come_v the_o english_a word_n deacon_n and_o note_n the_o office_n of_o one_o reach_v to_o another_o that_o which_o he_o want_v or_o do_v any_o other_o act_n whereby_o he_o gratify_v or_o help_v another_o and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o work_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o imply_v inferiority_n whence_o those_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 22.26_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v mat_n 23.11_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a of_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n or_o minister_n mat._n 20.29_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o but_o to_o minister_v sometime_o to_o act_n which_o imply_v no_o inferiority_n of_o condition_n but_o freeness_n or_o readiness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o some_o woman_n minister_v to_o christ_n of_o their_o substance_n luke_n 8.3_o there_o be_v another_o word_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o do_v public_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2.25_o the_o minister_n of_o my_o need_n or_o he_o that_o minister_v
heretical_a or_o false_a doctrine_n and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v manifest_o schismatical_a 1_o cor._n 1.11_o 12._o yet_o apollo_n a_o true_a minister_n to_o they_o or_o who_o else_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v charge_v as_o have_v a_o name_n that_o it_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a yet_o the_o angel_n of_o it_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o christ_n right_a hand_n then_o may_v there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o such_o false_a church_n revel_v 3.1_o that_o be_v schismatical_a or_o hypocritical_a not_o consist_v of_o real_a saint_n and_o if_o it_o be_v that_o what_o be_v charge_v on_o laodicea_n rev._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o be_v by_o reason_n of_o defect_n in_o church_n constitution_n and_o discipline_n as_o mr._n brightman_n conceive_v then_o also_o a_o false_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o irregularity_n may_v have_v a_o true_a ministry_n but_o because_o this_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la to_o such_o as_o concur_v with_o mr._n brightman_n in_o his_o conceit_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o a_o national_a church_n or_o a_o church_n irregular_a in_o its_o constitution_n or_o discipline_n miscall_v false_a may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ._n 1._o if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n or_o its_o regularity_n then_o where_o be_v no_o true_a regular_a church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n but_o that_o be_v false_a since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o true_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o true_a ministry_n may_v be_v in_o a_o false_a church_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n though_o to_o or_o in_o a_o national_a visible_a church_n or_o catholic_n than_o that_o extent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a gospel_n church_n make_v not_o the_o ministry_n false_a but_o peter_n and_o paul_n ministry_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n church_n be_v true_a ministry_n though_o the_o church_n be_v national_a or_o catholic_a even_o set_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.18_o ergo._fw-la 3._o if_o ministry_n to_o church_n hypocritical_a schismatical_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n heretical_a may_v be_v true_a ministry_n much_o more_o to_o a_o church_n national_a irregular_a in_o constitution_n and_o discipline_n those_o be_v great_a degree_n of_o falsehood_n than_o this_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v before_o prove_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n thyatira_n and_o sardis_n ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a be_v true_a 4._o if_o the_o regular_a constitution_n discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o send_n be_v extrinsical_a or_o accidental_a not_o necessary_a or_o essential_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ministry_n then_o may_v there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o author_n call_v false_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a since_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a minister_n afore_o the_o regular_a constitution_n and_o discipline_n of_o church_n without_o their_o election_n or_o mission_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a be_v also_o true_a 5._o if_o the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o form_n denominate_v they_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ministration_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o such_o a_o suppose_a false_a church_n than_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o such_o a_o false_a church_n for_o where_o the_o form_n denominate_v be_v there_o the_o subject_n be_v right_o denominate_v from_o it_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a both_o from_o all_o the_o text_n before_o allege_a which_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o that_o the_o colossian_n learn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n from_o epaphras_n he_o be_v term_v st._n paul_n fellow-servant_n and_o for_o they_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.6_o 7._o and_o reason_n and_o experience_n confirm_v the_o possibility_n of_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n in_o a_o national_a miscalled_n false_a church_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a be_v also_o true_a 6._o if_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n false_a brethren_n be_v only_o denominate_v from_o their_o false_a doctrine_n than_o they_o be_v not_o false_a minister_n but_o true_a who_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o their_o defect_n or_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o may_v be_v evince_v from_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o gal._n 2.4_o 5._o 1_o john_n 2_o 1â—_n 21_o 22_o 26._o 2._o john_n 7._o and_o many_o more_o place_n which_o denominate_v they_o false_a prophet_n false_a teacher_n false_a apostle_n false_a brethren_n antichrist_n not_o minister_n of_o christ_n from_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n therefore_o from_o it_o and_o not_o from_o defect_n of_o church_n or_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o false_a minister_n and_o if_o they_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n true_a minister_n though_o in_o a_o irregular_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o offer_v against_o this_o to_o be_v answer_v i_o pass_v on_o to_o this_o author_n next_o quaerie_n sect._n 20._o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v not_o less_o in_o not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n 3._o say_v he_o whether_o god_n do_v not_o bear_v as_o much_o love_n to_o and_o exercise_v as_o much_o faithfulness_n over_o his_o new_a testament_n church_n as_o over_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n answ._n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o yet_o do_v not_o god_n show_v his_o love_n nor_o exercise_v his_o faithfulness_n over_o his_o new_a testament_n church_n in_o the_o same_o way_n or_o course_n of_o providence_n as_o he_o do_v and_o perhaps_o will_v do_v over_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v not_o gather_v the_o new_a testament_n church_n by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o stretched-out_a arm_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o by_o the_o call_n of_o his_o word_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v they_o conqueror_n by_o arm_n but_o they_o overcome_v the_o old_a serpent_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o nor_o do_v god_n now_o settle_v his_o church_n in_o one_o fruitful_a land_n under_o one_o earthly_a king_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n under_o david_n and_o solomon_n but_o in_o all_o country_n where_o they_o be_v call_v protect_v and_o feed_v they_o by_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o that_o estate_n and_o station_n wherein_o they_o be_v call_v nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a that_o in_o the_o future_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n will_v show_v more_o remarkable_a providence_n for_o their_o re-ingraffing_a into_o their_o own_o olive_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v yet_o show_v towards_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v add_v if_o so_o then_o 4._o whether_o he_o have_v not_o as_o of_o old_a he_o do_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o then_o church_n determine_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n appertain_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o institution_n without_o any_o humane_a addition_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o soul_n sole_o to_o conform_v answ._n the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n appertain_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o inward_a worship_n as_o of_o old_a he_o do_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o then_o church_n or_o rather_o he_o have_v more_o full_o determine_v the_o worship_n of_o himself_o by_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n have_v now_o more_o 〈◊〉_d open_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o way_n of_o access_n to_o he_o and_o accept_v of_o our_o service_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_v but_o for_o the_o outward_a worship_n though_o he_o have_v set_v down_o sufficient_o what_o we_o be_v to_o place_v his_o worship_n in_o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v determine_v by_o precept_n or_o example_n that_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o that_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o account_v his_o worship_n and_o to_o conform_v sole_o to_o it_o as_o his_o institution_n without_o any_o humane_a addition_n or_o alteration_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o
circumstantial_o such_o as_o be_v time_n place_n meeting_n order_n in_o do_v and_o the_o like_a god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o outward_a worship_n appertain_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n as_o of_o old_a he_o do_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o then_o church_n but_o have_v leave_v such_o thing_n though_o needful_a to_o the_o well_o perform_v of_o the_o worship_n he_o have_v determine_v under_o general_a rule_n prescribe_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v set_v down_o by_o man_n who_o be_v governor_n to_o who_o obedience_n be_v due_a in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o direction_n though_o not_o with_o equal_a tie_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o divine_a institution_n nor_o do_v god_n hereby_o bear_v less_o love_n or_o exercise_v less_o faithfulness_n over_o his_o new_a testament_n church_n than_o he_o do_v over_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o rather_o more_o 1._o because_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o impose_v of_o a_o yoke_n on_o they_o which_o neither_o the_o elder_a nor_o late_a jew_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o and_o therefore_o god_n show_v more_o love_n and_o exercise_v more_o faithfulness_n over_o his_o new_a testament_n church_n in_o not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n in_o circumstantial_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o god_n worship_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o circumstantial_o of_o outward_a worship_n do_v bring_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o weak_a and_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7.18_o 19_o and_o if_o god_n have_v so_o determine_v to_o we_o he_o have_v command_v thing_n unprofitable_a weak_a which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a therefore_o he_o show_v more_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o we_o in_o not_o so_o determine_v 3._o the_o thing_n god_n have_v determine_v to_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o circumstantial_o and_o ritual_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v continue_v or_o to_o be_v supply_v with_o any_o other_o christ_n be_v come_v who_o be_v the_o body_n or_o substance_n col._n 2.16_o 17._o heb._n 10.1_o therefore_o god_n in_o not_o determine_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o have_v show_v more_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n 4_o such_o ordinance_n be_v carnal_a to_o endure_v only_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n love_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o neither_o the_o same_o in_o particular_a nor_o other_o be_v precise_o determine_v to_o we_o by_o god_n this_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb_n 9.9_o 10._o 5._o god_n so_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o minority_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o those_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n gal._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o but_o the_o christian_a believer_n be_v as_o son_n come_v to_o age_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v release_v of_o they_o and_o such_o like_a and_o to_o be_v at_o more_o liberty_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v before_o v_o 7._o 6._o the_o time_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v a_o estate_n under_o moses_n a_o servant_n but_o now_o the_o estate_n of_o christian_n be_v under_o christ_n the_o son_n gal._n 4.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o heb_n 3.5_o 6._o therefore_o our_o freedom_n from_o such_o determination_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o congruous_a than_o to_o have_v they_o impose_v on_o we_o and_o consequent_o a_o sign_n of_o more_o love_n in_o god_n 7._o if_o such_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o god_n worship_n have_v be_v to_o we_o as_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o he_o do_v abolish_v they_o eph._n 2.14_o 15._o col._n 2.14_o and_o consequent_o have_v taste_v less_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v if_o the_o same_o or_o such_o precise_a determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o god_n worship_n have_v be_v continue_v to_o we_o 8._o the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o they_o and_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o they_o to_o lay_v upon_o the_o church_n no_o great_a burden_n than_o those_o necessary_a thing_n mention_v act_n 15.28_o 29._o therefore_o they_o count_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n 9_o this_o yield_v we_o also_o another_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n great_a love_n to_o the_o gentile_a church_n that_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o those_o gentile_a christian_n be_v of_o divers_a nation_n and_o language_n under_o divers_a government_n use_v to_o divers_a custom_n can_v not_o convenient_o if_o at_o all_o practise_v such_o a_o uniformity_n of_o circumstance_n as_o they_o must_v have_v do_v if_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n 10_o to_o aver_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o outward_a worship_n in_o circumstantial_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o infringe_v our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o such_o bondage_n as_o they_o be_v in_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o love_n which_o god_n have_v bear_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v under_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 4.20_o 21_o 24._o this_o author_n add_v sect_n 21._o christ_n design_n officer_n and_o office_n for_o his_o church_n not_o as_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a which_o be_v the_o same_o while_o their_o work_n be_v the_o same_o though_o some_o title_n be_v new_a yea_o 5._o whether_o he_o have_v not_o now_o as_o then_o design_v the_o several_a officer_n and_o office_n his_o wisdom_n think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n so_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o new_a one_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o needless_a but_o a_o dare_a advance_v against_o the_o sovereignty_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n answ._n 1._o god_n do_v beside_o moses_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n joshuah_n and_o the_o judge_n david_n and_o other_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o prophet_n raise_v up_o as_o he_o think_v good_a for_o special_a purpose_n design_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n but_o he_o have_v not_o design_v such_o officer_n or_o office_n as_o either_o moses_n and_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n david_n or_o the_o judge_n or_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o their_o service_n be_v for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v god_n design_v not_o to_o gather_v this_o church_n or_o to_o form_v it_o in_o that_o way_n and_o government_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jewish_a christ_n do_v not_o gather_v his_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o moses_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n nor_o be_v erect_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o political_a body_n but_o of_o a_o school_n without_o either_o infringe_n the_o power_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o their_o officer_n or_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o officer_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n though_o corrupt_a if_o any_o advance_v themselves_o or_o other_o into_o office_n from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n or_o service_n as_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v their_o pope_n to_o be_v universal_a supreme_a bishop_n in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v absolute_o obey_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o synedrium_fw-la to_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o determination_n to_o have_v power_n of_o adjudge_v to_o death_n for_o heresy_n to_o make_v sacrifice_v priest_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o imitation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o such_o new_a one_o by_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o needless_a but_o a_o dare_a advance_v against_o the_o sovereignty_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o priesthood_n thereof_o be_v now_o by_o god_n take_v away_o 2._o god_n have_v
design_v by_o his_o son_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o several_a officer_n and_o office_n his_o wisdom_n think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n that_o be_v his_o church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o first_o christ_n jesus_n call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a luke_n 9.1_o 2._o after_o he_o appoint_v other_o seventy_o also_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v and_o these_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n mat._n 10.6_o to_o who_o he_o say_v only_o he_o be_v send_v mat._n 15.24_o st._n peter_n have_v confess_v he_o christ_n tell_v he_o mat._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o repeat_n of_o his_o name_n and_o allude_v to_o it_o and_o thereby_o mind_v he_o of_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v think_v to_o imply_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o special_a use_n of_o he_o in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n not_o bare_o as_o that_o particular_a man_n but_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o it_o by_o his_o preach_a as_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n eph._n 2.20_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n wherein_o st._n peter_n have_v some_o work_n before_o the_o other_o in_o his_o preach_v act_v 2._o and_o 3._o and_o 10._o and_o therefore_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16.19_o so_o as_o by_o his_o preach_v to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n when_o cornelius_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o act._n 15.7_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o his_o pre-eminence_n that_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o the_o disciple_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v he_o employ_v that_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o lawyer_n have_v take_v away_o who_o enter_v not_o themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o hinder_v luke_n 11.52_o to_o he_o our_o lord_n christ_n assure_v mat._n 16.19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o phrase_n seem_v by_o the_o expression_n mat._n 23.4_o rev_n 2.24_o to_o import_v that_o what_o he_o shall_v command_v to_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n ratify_v as_o command_v by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v act_n 2.38_o act_n 3.19_o 20._o act_n 10.48_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v untie_v that_o be_v free_a man_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v untie_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v perform_v act_n 11.3_o 14_o 17_o 18._o act_n 15.10_o which_o promise_v though_o personal_a to_o st._n peter_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o work_n peculiar_a to_o he_o neither_o impart_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n nor_o derive_v from_o he_o to_o any_o successor_n yet_o this_o last_o promise_n be_v after_o make_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 18.18_o and_o perform_v when_o st._n peter_n with_o they_o decree_v about_o circumcision_n act_v 15.24_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n establish_v it_o v_o 28._o afterward_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a find_v his_o disciple_n assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n thomas_n be_v absent_a and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20.19_o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o word_n of_o salutation_n of_o mission_n the_o breathe_n on_o they_o and_o impart_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o do_v import_v that_o the_o remission_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n there_o promise_v be_v a_o peculiar_a power_n give_v to_o they_o on_o who_o he_o thus_o breathe_v though_o also_o communicate_v after_o to_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n send_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v accomplish_v when_o by_o their_o preach_n person_n repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 2.39_o 41._o when_o aeneas_n be_v cure_v by_o st_n peter_n act_n 9.33_o for_o heal_v be_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 9.6_o james_n 5.15_o john_n 5.14_o or_o by_o take_v off_o the_o sentence_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o retain_v sin_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v or_o correct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o either_o to_o be_v afraid_a or_o disable_v from_o blaspheme_v any_o more_o as_o they_o have_v do_v when_o satan_n shall_v chastise_v they_o with_o bodily_a punishment_n st._n paul_n also_o have_v determine_v by_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o the_o christian_n be_v gather_v together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n to_o deliver_v he_o that_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o waste_n of_o his_o body_n that_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o humble_v for_o it_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o which_o have_v be_v his_o come_n to_o they_o with_o a_o rod_n 1_o cor._n 4.21_o and_o the_o retain_v his_o sin_n have_v not_o his_o after-sorrow_n cause_v s._n paul_n to_o forgive_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2.10_o which_o be_v the_o remit_v of_o sin_n confirm_v in_o heaven_n other_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o the_o retain_v of_o sin_n by_o apostolical_a power_n when_o st._n paul_n smite_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n act_v 13.11_o and_o st._n peter_n inflict_v death_n upon_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n sapphira_n for_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v sell_v act_v 5.3_o 5_o 10._o after_o this_o mission_n commission_n and_o breathe_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o disciple_n to_o reestablish_v st._n peter_n after_o his_o fall_n christ_n enjoin_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o his_o sheep_n thrice_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o love_n to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v thrice_o deny_v whereby_o he_o do_v not_o make_v he_o universal_a bishop_n or_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o romanist_n impious_o pervert_v the_o text_n but_o require_v of_o he_o diligence_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o by_o do_v that_o work_n which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n which_o signify_v teach_v one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o rule_v and_o that_o ministry_n which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o bishop_n act_n 20.28_o and_o elder_n among_o who_o st._n peter_n term_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n and_o christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o peter_z 5.1_o 2_o 4._o but_o then_o christ_n do_v most_o design_n the_o officer_n and_o office_n he_o think_v requisite_a for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n when_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o long_o after_o in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n jesus_n speak_v to_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n or_o rather_o disciple_n or_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n or_o of_o or_o in_o all_o nation_n not_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o former_o mark_n 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n or_o to_o all_o the_o creation_n baptise_v they_o thus_o disciple_v mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o
of_o a_o church_n and_o just_o be_v disrobe_v of_o that_o appellation_n we_o just_o plead_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n build_v on_o peter_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v mat._n 16.18_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o that_o or_o any_o other_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o we_o allege_v that_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n tell_v they_o rom._n 11.20_o 21._o well_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o but_o we_o add_v that_o not_o every_o nor_o many_o corruption_n of_o some_o kind_n do_v unchurch_n there_o be_v many_o in_o faith_n worship_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o some_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o yet_o be_v golden_a candlestick_n amid_o who_o christ_n do_v walk_v but_o such_o general_n avow_a unrepented_a of_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o corruption_n of_o worship_n by_o idolatry_n in_o life_n by_o evil_a manner_n as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n till_o which_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n they_o be_v not_o unchurch_v sect._n 24._o every_o error_n make_v not_o a_o false_a prophet_n our_o quaerist_n proceed_v eighthly_a whether_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o spiritual_a ruler_n governor_n and_o officer_n of_o such_o a_o collapse_a church_n may_v not_o righteous_o as_o of_o old_a be_v account_v and_o esteem_v as_o false_a prophet_n that_o go_v about_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o pure_a worship_n by_o their_o lie_n or_o unscriptural_a tradition_n innovation_n and_o ceremonious_a pageantry_n answer_v st._n peter_n foretell_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o judas_n 4._o ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 2_o john_n 7._o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n 1_o john_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o any_o ecclesiastic_a and_o spiritual_a ruler_n governor_n and_o officer_n of_o a_o collapse_a church_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n go_v about_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o pure_a worship_n they_o be_v righteous_o as_o of_o old_a to_o be_v account_v and_o esteem_v as_o false_a prophet_n but_o if_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o idolatry_n in_o their_o worship_n or_o heresy_n in_o their_o doctrine_n though_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o apostle_n hay_n and_o stubble_n 1_o cor._n 3.12_o that_o be_v some_o error_n of_o their_o own_o and_o some_o addition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o other_o suppose_a power_n about_o ceremony_n they_o be_v not_o righteous_o as_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o balaam_n and_o other_o seducer_n to_o be_v account_v and_o esteem_v as_o false_a prophet_n that_o go_v about_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o pure_a worship_n i_o add_v that_o if_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o humane_a ceremony_n to_o the_o pure_a institute_v worship_n of_o god_n and_o some_o error_n to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v make_v the_o teacher_n or_o ruler_n of_o a_o church_n false_a prophet_n in_o te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la haec_fw-la cudetur_fw-la faba_fw-la neither_o this_o author_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n but_o may_v be_v judge_v false_a prophet_n sect._n 25._o separation_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o corruption_n unwarrantable_a it_o be_v add_v 9_o whether_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o collapse_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o worship_n minister_n and_o ministry_n be_v not_o only_o justifiable_a but_o as_o of_o old_a the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_a remnant_n that_o desire_v to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n answer_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n somewhat_o erroneous_a or_o corrupt_a in_o worship_n or_o conversation_n yet_o neither_o idolatrous_a in_o worship_n nor_o heretical_a in_o doctrine_n nor_o require_v that_o to_o their_o communion_n which_o will_v be_v sinful_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v total_a from_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n all_o attend_v on_o minister_n and_o ministry_n at_o all_o time_n be_v unjustifiable_a utter_o dissonant_n from_o any_o of_o the_o rule_n or_o example_n which_o either_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n or_o holy_a man_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n or_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o tend_v to_o strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n james_z 3.16_o sect._n 26._o it_o be_v prudence_n to_o join_v in_o worship_n and_o hear_v where_o some_o error_n and_o corruption_n remain_v yet_o once_o more_o say_v the_o quaerist_n yea_o 10._o whither_o suppose_v a_o church_n so_o call_v thus_o dreadful_o as_o aforesaid_a depart_v from_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n never_o to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n a_o visible_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n poor_a people_n live_v in_o the_o nation_n never_o by_o their_o free_a consent_n member_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o pretend_a church_n part_n most_o unheard-of-cruelty_n to_o compel_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o free_a bear_v child_n of_o god_n most_o stupendous_a folly_n and_o disvaluation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n and_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n receive_v imaginable_a to_o join_v affinity_n with_o it_o in_o worship_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o self_n invent_v ministry_n that_o appertain_v thereunto_o many_o more_o question_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o importance_n may_v be_v add_v answer_v compulsion_n of_o man_n may_v be_v cruelty_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o pendious_a folly_n nor_o disvaluation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n but_o true_a christian_a prudence_n warrant_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o st._n james_n and_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o yield_n and_o practice_n of_o st._n paul_n act_v 21.18_o etc._n etc._n act_v 16.3_o 1_o cor._n 9.19_o 20_o 21._o by_o christ_n example_n mat._n 17.27_o for_o person_n live_v in_o a_o nation_n for_o their_o peace_n to_o join_v in_o affinity_n with_o such_o a_o church_n which_o have_v some_o humane_a invention_n in_o worship_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o that_o ministry_n which_o appertain_v to_o it_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o main_a though_o not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o error_n and_o neither_o require_v they_o to_o practice_n that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a nor_o bind_v they_o to_o assent_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a what_o more_o question_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o importance_n this_o quaerist_n may_v add_v i_o know_v not_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o answer_v these_o as_o be_v praelusory_a to_o the_o main_a question_n and_o tend_v to_o forestall_v the_o reader_n with_o unmee_a prejudice_n have_v remove_v these_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o writing_n chap._n 1._o arg._n i._n sect._n 1_o some_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n as_o a_o preamble_n to_o his_o dispute_n the_o author_n write_v thus_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n will_v i_o be_v glorify_v the_o great_a care_n of_o saint_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n therein_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n look_v at_o the_o omission_n whereof_o
you_o hear_v i_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v hearer_n from_o hear_v other_o who_o deliver_v the_o same_o truth_n but_o the_o general_a speech_n joh._n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n warrant_v the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o major_n be_v mean_v of_o warrant_n by_o command_n and_o part_v accidental_a of_o institute_v worship_n it_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v in_o that_o branch_n that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o proof_n sect._n 3_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n warrant_v without_o command_n in_o scripture_n the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n say_v he_o be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o institute_v worship_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n else_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o institute_v worship_n answ._n this_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o institute_v worship_n and_o concern_v the_o essential_a part_n those_o thing_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v determine_v and_o necessary_a but_o not_o true_a of_o accidental_n part_n or_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n undetermined_a these_o may_v be_v from_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o worship_n be_v of_o god_n if_o jehoiakim_n have_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o roll_n which_o be_v dictate_v by_o jeremiah_n he_o have_v worship_v god_n though_o jehudi_n read_n be_v by_o his_o appointment_n jer._n 36.21_o 2_o from_o the_o verdict_n of_o christ_n who_o pronounce_v all_o the_o worship_n of_o man_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o so_o unlawful_a that_o be_v bottom_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o divine_a revelation_n mark_v 7.7_o answ._n this_o be_v true_a that_o all_o those_o action_n in_o which_o be_v place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v no_o appointment_n from_o god_n but_o only_o from_o man_n be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o so_o unlawful_a and_o so_o much_o the_o text_n allege_v prove_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n appoint_v by_o he_o be_v vain_a fruitless_a and_o unlawful_a because_o of_o some_o adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n appoint_v by_o man_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a so_o though_o the_o receive_n to_o hold_v tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o dictate_v of_o pharisee_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v worship_v by_o they_o be_v vain_a fruitless_a and_o so_o unlawful_a yet_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o we_o find_v not_o to_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o prudence_n and_o authority_n of_o ruler_n be_v lawful_a and_o approve_a luk._n 4.16_o 17._o act._n 13.15_o 27._o act._n 15.21_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o another_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a which_o will_v banish_v institute_v worship_n out_o of_o the_o world_n answ._n the_o first_o consequence_n be_v grant_v yet_o the_o late_a be_v not_o necessary_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o another_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o banish_v institute_v worship_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o eat_v not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n except_o they_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o put_v brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o table_n mark_v 7.3_o 4._o yet_o this_o do_v not_o banish_v the_o institute_v worship_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o other_o worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o any_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n reflect_v sad_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o foresee_v that_o such_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v or_o will_v be_v requisite_a or_o have_v not_o faithfulness_n enough_o to_o reveal_v it_o though_o the_o scripture_n compare_v he_o to_o moses_n for_o faithfulness_n who_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o pin_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n answ._n it_o no_o way_n reflect_v with_o any_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o accidental_a part_n or_o rather_o adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n by_o express_a command_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o foresee_v what_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v requisite_a and_o have_v faithfulness_n enough_o to_o reveal_v what_o god_n do_v require_v and_o do_v make_v know_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n what_o kind_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o christian_n and_o what_o part_n be_v essential_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n yet_o many_o accidental_a thing_n adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n of_o that_o institute_v worship_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n chief_o of_o ruler_n which_o the_o lord_n foresee_v that_o his_o church_n will_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o nation_n of_o various_a custom_n disposition_n government_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v permit_v to_o they_o though_o he_o do_v restrain_v the_o jew_n more_o strict_o by_o moses_n which_o be_v their_o burden_n and_o it_o be_v our_o ease_n that_o we_o have_v more_o liberty_n than_o they_o have_v christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n in_o that_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o what_o be_v his_o father_n will_n in_o spiritual_n more_o clear_o than_o moses_n but_o for_o external_o appoint_v but_o few_o thing_n and_o those_o easy_a in_o what_o else_o be_v to_o be_v add_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v order_v under_o general_a rule_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v convenient_a in_o after_o time_n and_o to_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o appoint_v every_o accidental_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n he_o have_v fail_v in_o wisdom_n or_o faithfulness_n and_o have_v come_v short_a of_o moses_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v like_o their_o argue_v who_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o universal_a bishop_n to_o end_v controversy_n as_o there_o be_v a_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n non_fw-la satis_fw-la discretus_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o have_v not_o be_v discreet_a enough_o very_o presumptuous_o if_o not_o blasphemous_o shape_a christ_n wisdom_n after_o the_o model_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o injurious_o to_o we_o in_o bring_v again_o christian_a believer_n under_o that_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v free_v they_o 5._o it_o pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o the_o care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o new-testament_n church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v less_o to_o these_o than_o to_o those_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o not_o so_o complete_a as_o that_o of_o old_a the_o whole_a of_o who_o worship_n order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o be_v say_v be_v bottom_v upon_o pure_a revelation_n answ._n it_o be_v before_o prove_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 20._o that_o it_o pour_v no_o contempt_n upon_o the_o care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o new-testament_n church_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o god_n worship_n order_n and_o ordinance_n in_o circumstantial_o or_o accidental_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o much_o variation_n in_o church_n of_o different_a nation_n be_v not_o bottom_v upon_o pure_a revelation_n divine_a but_o in_o many_o thing_n leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n and_o care_n over_o the_o new-testament_n church_n that_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v they_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o external_a rite_n and_o particularity_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n nor_o be_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n less_o complete_a than_o that_o of_o old_a for_o this_o cause_n but_o if_o i_o understand_v the_o apostle_n col._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o this_o reason_n be_v either_o the_o same_o or_o every_o like_a that_o of_o the_o philosophical_a or_o judaize_v teacher_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n caution_n be_v oppose_v tell_v they_o that_o all_o fullness_n be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o without_o the_o tradition_n of_o
must_v hear_v no_o mere_a gift_a brethren_n no_o itenerant_a preacher_n though_o approve_v by_o tryer_n none_o but_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o those_o right_o choose_v and_o consequent_o they_o must_v before_o they_o hear_v they_o know_v their_o election_n to_o be_v right_a and_o the_o particular_a church_n elect_v they_o to_o be_v right_o institute_v which_o tend_v to_o such_o dictraction_n of_o people_n mind_n and_o alienation_n of_o they_o from_o hear_v as_o can_v end_v in_o nothing_o but_o mere_a irreligion_n and_o make_v man_n seeker_n or_o quaker_n the_o mischief_n of_o which_o be_v too_o too_o conspicuous_a but_o i_o shall_v more_o direct_o answer_v this_o argument_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o text_n john_n 10._o be_v abuse_v by_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o right_a shepherd_n who_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v the_o one_o shepherd_n v_o 16._o as_o hart_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o dr._n rainold_n chap._n 6_o from_o who_o all_o bishopâ—_n derive_v their_o power_n and_o all_o the_o sheep_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o by_o quaker_n and_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a shepherd_n nor_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o receive_v any_o maintenance_n by_o tithe_n or_o other_o stipend_n because_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v by_o they_o judge_v hireling_n and_o not_o shepherd_n v_o 12._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n joh._n 10.9_o but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o door_n joh._n 10.1_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v because_o than_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o enter_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o door_n to_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n to_o avoid_v which_o maldonate_fw-it in_o his_o commentary_n conceive_v the_o door_n v_o 1._o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o door_n v_a 9_o but_o the_o door_n v_o 1._o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n whâ—â—_n foretell_v of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n ezek._n 37.24_o &_o 34.23_o jerem._n 23.5_o &_o 30.9_o isa._n 40.11_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o prediction_n he_o enter_v and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a purport_n of_o the_o parable_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o good_a shepherd_n such_o as_o theudas_n and_o judas_n of_o galilee_n mention_v act._n 5.36_o 37._o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_o they_o be_v but_o thief_n and_o robber_n stranger_n hireling_n though_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v shepherd_n they_o be_v but_o false_a christ_n such_o as_o christ_n foretell_v shall_v arise_v mat._n 24.24_o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o door_n be_v the_o same_o joh._n 10.1_o and_o 9_o the_o enter_v in_o v_o 9_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n lawful_a election_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o by_o election_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a therefore_o enter_v be_v mean_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o right_a door_n by_o who_o that_o be_v by_o his_o doctrine_n man_n come_v to_o be_v his_o sheep_n and_o he_o be_v their_o shepherd_n but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o enter_v be_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o enter_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o he_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o christ_n immediate_o who_o work_v not_o miracle_n have_v not_o many_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v minister_n of_o christ_n by_o immediate_a inward_a call_n who_o have_v not_o wrought_v miracle_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o conclude_v of_o petrus_n waldo_n and_o many_o other_o reformer_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o gift_a brethren_n that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n because_o they_o have_v no_o immediate_a call_n by_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n sure_o this_o will_v be_v to_o offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n who_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o a_o praevious_a election_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o receive_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mediate_o from_o christ_n have_v it_o from_o some_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n he_o allege_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v sole_o delegated_a for_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n but_o what_o then_o may_v not_o for_o all_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o some_o other_o to_o choose_v send_v and_o ordain_v preacher_n for_o the_o unconvert_v who_o yet_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o such_o yea_o may_v not_o some_o other_o ordain_v elder_n for_o particular_a institute_v church_n sure_o when_o st._n paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n that_o he_o may_v set_v in_o order_n thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o tit._n 1.5_o give_v he_o direction_n who_o to_o ordain_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o choose_v preacher_n for_o institute_v church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o this_o by_o power_n delegated_a by_o christ_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o power_n be_v not_o sole_o delegated_a to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o some_o other_o for_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authority_n derive_v tâ—_n they_o from_o christ._n but_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o power_n for_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n delegated_a sole_o to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n whereof_o one_o be_v act_n 6.5_o and_o that_o relate_v only_o one_o act_n of_o choose_v the_o seven_o deacon_n by_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o can_v be_v well_o count_v such_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n as_o make_v up_o one_o congregation_n to_o meet_v every_o lord_n day_n for_o all_o ordinance_n they_o be_v too_o numerous_a to_o be_v such_o nor_o be_v they_o organise_v under_o fix_a officer_n with_o such_o constitution_n as_o be_v now_o make_v necessary_a to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n nor_o do_v they_o choose_v the_o deacon_n upon_o any_o conceive_a power_n delegated_a from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o rule_n establish_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o all_o age_n to_o all_o church_n but_o upon_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o more_o liberty_n to_o attend_v on_o other_o work_n of_o more_o importance_n and_o their_o own_o like_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n for_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n can_v it_o be_v any_o rule_n for_o choose_v other_o officer_n beside_o deacon_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v choose_v deacon_n who_o honesty_n prudence_n and_o mercifulness_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o not_o other_o officer_n who_o sufficiency_n to_o teach_v and_o orthodoxy_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o disciple_n then_o and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n be_v rare_o now_o competent_a judge_n the_o other_o text_n act_n 14.23_o have_v no_o colour_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o delegated_a power_n but_o from_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translation_n render_v when_o they_o have_v ordain_v beza_n after_o other_o per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la creâssent_fw-la have_v create_v by_o suffrage_n and_o because_o the_o word_n arise_v from_o a_o custom_n among_o the_o greek_n of_o choose_v their_o officer_n by_o suffrage_n or_o vote_n signify_v by_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n conceive_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v not_o create_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o church_n election_n signify_v by_o stretch_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o show_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o thence_o be_v infer_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o example_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o in_o after_o age_n which_o be_v time_n of_o persecution_n the_o elder_n be_v
choose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v a_o necessary_a perpetual_a rule_n of_o such_o election_n especial_o other_o passage_n show_v the_o constitute_n or_o ordain_v of_o elder_n without_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o election_n as_o tit._n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o though_o the_o original_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o the_o custom_n mention_v and_o do_v in_o popular_a election_n signify_v election_n by_o suffrage_n yet_o as_o in_o other_o word_n so_o in_o this_o use_n have_v enlarge_v its_o sense_n &_o apple_n it_o to_o other_o create_v than_o by_o such_o suffrage_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o same_o book_n acts·_fw-la 10.41_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v term_v witness_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v before_o of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o choose_v by_o suffrage_n of_o other_o and_o by_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o act._n 14.23_o be_v show_v to_o be_v use_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o philo_n judaeus_n and_o other_o author_n beside_o christian_n as_o the_o same_o with_o elect_v ordain_v or_o constitute_v without_o suffrage_n of_o other_o and_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o very_a place_n because_o none_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v well_o translate_v any_o other_o than_o ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o elder_n not_o by_o bare_a stretch_v out_o or_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o suffrage_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o or_o for_o they_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o elector_n or_o ordainer_n by_o stretch_v out_o or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v power_n sole_o delegated_a to_o a_o particular_a church_n institute_v for_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v add_v by_o this_o author_n these_o man_n as_o it_o be_v know_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n pretend_v not_o to_o it_o have_v it_o in_o derision_n come_v bare_o with_o a_o presentation_n from_o a_o patron_n and_o ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n from_o a_o lord-bishop_n thing_n foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o impose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n yet_o they_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v as_o such_o notwithstanding_o this_o argument_n yet_o i_o add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o this_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n be_v not_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o the_o contrary_a be_v true_a of_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o london_n concern_v the_o incumbent_n and_o lecturer_n nor_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o lord-bishop_n such_o a_o foreign_a thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o author_n will_v insinuate_v the_o bishop_n not_o ordain_v without_o other_o elder_n join_v with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thereunto_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o text_n joh._n 10.16_o be_v abuse_v by_o hart_n to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o dr._n rainold_n show_v in_o his_o conference_n ch._n 6_o divis_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o quaker_n abuse_v joh._n 10.12_o to_o cry_v down_o preacher_n as_o hireling_n because_o they_o receive_v wage_n though_o it_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o determination_n luke_n 10.7_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n i_o cor._n 9.14_o st._n paul_n practice_n sometime_o 2_o cor._n 11.8_o and_o his_o precept_n gal._n 6.6_o and_o his_o approbation_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 18._o the_o word_n hireling_n joh._n 10.12_o be_v not_o use_v as_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o receive_v hire_n but_o to_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o other_o shepherd_n who_o be_v not_o as_o hireling_n who_o sheep_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o be_v a_o singular_a pastor_n owner_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n and_o those_o abuse_n joh._n 10.5_o who_o urge_v it_o against_o the_o hear_n of_o any_o preacher_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o way_n call_z they_o strangers_z whereas_o the_o stranger_n there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v usurper_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o sheep_n not_o feed_v they_o but_o pervert_v they_o so_o this_o author_n abuseâ—â—_n john_n 10.1_o 9_o by_o say_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n because_o they_o come_v not_o into_o their_o ministry_n by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v by_o any_o authority_n to_o they_o from_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o by_o election_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n when_o this_o be_v but_o from_o a_o expression_n in_o a_o parable_n in_o which_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n or_o doctrine_n intend_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o argumentative_a and_o neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o door_n v_o 1._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o door_n v_o 9_o nor_o if_o it_o be_v be_v the_o door_n that_o whereby_o there_o be_v entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o entrance_n by_o right_a election_n of_o other_o but_o by_o the_o person_n true_a faith_n nor_o be_v the_o not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n bring_v as_o the_o reason_n or_o form_n denominate_v they_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o only_o as_o some_o description_n of_o they_o from_o a_o concomitant_a nor_o be_v any_o mean_v there_o to_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o do_v direct_a to_o christ_n or_o receive_v he_o for_o defect_n of_o regular_a call_n but_o such_o only_a as_o obtrude_v themselves_o as_o the_o messiah_n on_o the_o people_n with_o intent_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o sect._n 4._o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o of_o the_o like_a stuff_n 2._o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o gift_v brethren_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o gift_a brethren_n nor_o 2._o brethren_n be_v canonical_a drunkard_n swearer_n gamester_n etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v and_o in_o a_o christian_a way_n the_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v levit._n 19.17_o not_o to_o be_v thus_o charge_v in_o print_n in_o a_o book_n vent_v in_o the_o dark_a tend_v not_o to_o amend_v they_o but_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a even_o with_o they_o that_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o censure_v and_o revile_v of_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o or_o be_v of_o a_o opposite_a party_n but_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v such_o as_o he_o stigmatize_v they_o i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o true_a however_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o other_o better_a qualify_v may_v not_o be_v hear_v nor_o that_o these_o man_n may_v not_o bethren_n yea_o if_o he_o follow_v st._n paul_n rule_n 2_o thess._n 3.15_o allege_a a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v not_o to_o account_v they_o as_o enemy_n but_o to_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o be_v all_o this_o and_o more_o true_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o brethren_n gift_v as_o judas_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o declare_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6.70_o but_o what_o say_v he_o of_o the_o rest_n 3._o the_o best_a of_o they_o can_v by_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n be_v so_o account_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o each_o to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o primitive_a example_n whence_o such_o a_o brotherhood_n do_v result_v answ._n by_o saint_n i_o doubt_v not_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n congregational_a distinct_a from_o parish_n church_n either_o under_o episcopal_n or_o presbyterial_a government_n for_o such_o only_o be_v account_v saint_n by_o he_o as_o give_v up_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o primitive_a example_n and_o by_o gospel_n communion_n no_o doubt_v he_o mean_v hear_v of_o they_o preach_v pray_v with_o
they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o they_o or_o break_v bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o they_o or_o submit_v to_o they_o or_o join_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n with_o they_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v a_o utter_a separation_n from_o they_o as_o no_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n now_o this_o assertion_n show_v not_o a_o dram_n of_o christian_a love_n but_o very_o much_o antipathy_n in_o he_o who_o deny_v not_o p._n 93._o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o present_a preacher_n of_o this_o day_n that_o be_v good_a man_n and_o methinks_v he_o shall_v tremble_v to_o exclude_v such_o from_o gospel_n communion_n here_o from_o who_o company_n he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v exclude_v hereafter_o but_o he_o do_v not_o insanire_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la he_o imply_v in_o his_o first_o reason_n that_o give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o each_o to_o other_o he_o mean_v by_o church-covenant_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o primitive_a example_n which_o be_v either_o explicitly_a or_o implicit_o to_o engage_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o to_o walk_v together_o and_o to_o hold_v communion_n in_o all_o gospel_n ordinance_n i_o will_v not_o say_v this_o be_v unlawful_a nor_o at_o no_o time_n necessary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v by_o way_n of_o institution_n for_o church_n communion_n or_o according_a to_o any_o primitive_a example_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o find_v god_n command_n for_o such_o a_o church_n covenant_n i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v find_v allege_v nor_o primitive_a example_n beside_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n the_o macedonian_n give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o paul_n and_o timothy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v no_o covenant_n between_o themselves_o to_o walk_v together_o in_o christian_a communion_n but_o a_o free_a addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n elsewhere_o in_o judaea_n by_o make_v a_o collection_n very_o liberal_o for_o they_o and_o urge_v st._n paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o prosecute_v the_o collection_n at_o corinth_n with_o offer_n of_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o to_o that_o end_n and_o the_o assertion_n whence_o such_o a_o brotherhood_n do_v result_v be_v groundless_a for_o though_o some_o have_v make_v the_o church_n covenant_n the_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n as_o mr._n norton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o apollonius_n ch._n 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o deduce_v the_o right_a to_o communion_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n yet_o the_o scripture_n make_v all_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n to_o be_v brethren_n and_o member_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 3.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o and_o 10.16_o 17._o ephes._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o resultance_n of_o brotherhood_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n from_o such_o give_v up_o of_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n and_o do_v rather_o tend_v to_o make_v particular_a church_n particular_a party_n than_o to_o advance_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n dr._n ames_n be_v more_o charitable_a trip._n p._n 523._o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v according_a to_o my_o conscience_n that_o among_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v not_o utter_o separate_v from_o he_o through_o ignorance_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n sincere_a according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v our_o godly_a brethren_n 2._o say_v he_o we_o can_v as_o thing_n stand_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o they_o according_a to_o mat._n 18._o nor_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o we_o answ._n this_o reason_n depend_v upon_o many_o uncertainty_n if_o no_o error_n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 15._o in_o the_o addition_n to_o my_o apology_n sect._n 17._o and_o much_o more_o be_v in_o grot._n annot._n in_o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v ebrae_fw-la lib._n 1_o c._n 9_o where_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o mat._n 18.17_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o be_v now_o in_o use_n certain_o without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n the_o term_n church_n mat._n 18.17_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o the_o term_n brother_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o to_o say_v that_o man_n of_o the_o principle_n with_o this_o author_n concern_v the_o independent_a discipline_n can_v as_o thing_n stand_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n whereof_o some_o be_v by_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v good_a man_n according_a to_o mat._n 18._o nor_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o hatred_n or_o distance_n as_o the_o scripture_n note_v to_o have_v be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n joh._n 4.9_o contrary_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n luke_n 10.37_o in_o that_o thereby_o be_v deny_v to_o one_o another_o the_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n command_v levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o go_v on_o 3._o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o such_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o brotherhood_n so_o say_v their_o rhyme_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n art_n and_o make_v we_o all_o one_o brotherhood_n etc._n etc._n answ._n gospel_n communion_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a there_o be_v private_a gospel_n communion_n in_o private_a reproof_n and_o i_o think_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v by_o real_a though_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o by_o pharisaical_o mind_v repute_v saint_n as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n even_o towards_o they_o be_v to_o be_v that_o exhortation_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v which_o sure_a humble_a saint_n do_v there_o be_v private_a gospel_n communion_n in_o open_v their_o mind_n one_o to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v mal._n 3.16_o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o this_o st._n james_n require_v james_n 5.16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v now_o concern_v this_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o public_a gospel_n communion_n may_v be_v in_o hear_v they_o pray_v with_o he_o praise_v god_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n exercise_v with_o they_o or_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o church_n discipline_n in_o some_o of_o these_o at_o least_o i_o know_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o account_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n judas_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o apostle_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o communicant_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o mr._n selden'_v discourse_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 9_o the_o syned_a ebraeorum_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o evince_v there_o be_v warrant_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o we_o find_v that_o those_o that_o make_v acclamation_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o disciple_n child_n and_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n though_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v not_o disciple_n viz._n those_o greek_n that_o desire_v to_o see_v jesus_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_v mat._n 21.9_o 15._o luke_n 19.37_o joh._n 1.12_o 20_o 21._o yet_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o justify_v their_o
bound_v with_o such_o term_n as_o make_v it_o not_o intolerable_a sure_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o papist_n according_a to_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o supra_fw-la forma_fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o the_o twelve_o the_o practice_n of_o leave_v benefice_n be_v not_o strange_a to_o any_o church_n even_o from_o new_a england_n some_o have_v come_v into_o old_a england_n leave_v their_o place_n there_o nor_o be_v there_o want_v like_o instance_n of_o congregational_a man_n at_o home_n perhaps_o for_o great_a benefit_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o practice_n be_v not_o on_o any_o side_n justifiable_a in_o all_o yet_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o removal_n of_o minister_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o upon_o urgent_a occasion_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o person_n ordain_v have_v authority_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v that_o be_v by_o licence_n which_o be_v think_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v beside_o ordination_n because_o all_o person_n be_v not_o alike_o fit_v for_o all_o congregation_n the_o voice_n and_o other_o ability_n not_o serve_v for_o one_o congregation_n which_o will_v for_o another_o to_o the_o fourteen_o silence_v suspend_v and_o degrade_n may_v be_v necessary_a in_o some_o case_n tit._n 1.11_o and_o 3.10_o if_o the_o law_n intrust_v the_o prelate_n with_o it_o so_o it_o have_v be_v in_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o popish_a the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v justifiable_a in_o none_o to_o the_o fifteen_o inequality_n be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o all_o church_n which_o have_v be_v well_o order_v and_o too_o much_o experience_n show_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inequality_n of_o part_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o settle_a order_n what_o be_v undue_a in_o the_o popish_a or_o protestant_n church_n shall_v be_v charge_v on_o the_o author_n not_o on_o the_o ministry_n itself_o to_o the_o sixteen_o the_o vestment_n of_o english_a priest_n be_v not_o all_o the_o same_o with_o popish_a those_o that_o be_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v the_o same_o use_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o superstition_n to_o the_o seventeen_o even_o the_o late_a assembly_n of_o westminster_n prescribe_v a_o directory_n for_o worship_n and_o ministration_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n that_o now_o be_v urge_v shall_v not_o be_v judge_v the_o worse_a in_o those_o prayer_n or_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n porluis_fw-la no_o more_o than_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o the_o devil_n use_v it_o mark_v 5.7_o and_o therefore_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o his_o plea_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v mislike_v because_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o though_o they_o have_v many_o great_a corruption_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n yet_o have_v they_o retain_v the_o bible_n apostles_n creed_n many_o prayer_n from_o ancient_a father_n and_o some_o pope_n who_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o continue_v by_o late_a vicious_a and_o antichristian_a pope_n that_o which_o be_v insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v little_o different_a from_o the_o pope_n portuis_n or_o missal_n be_v very_o untrue_o and_o unjust_o suggest_v he_o that_o shall_v impartial_o and_o without_o prejudice_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o shall_v find_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o thing_n liable_a to_o exception_n i_o have_v make_v some_o view_n of_o the_o roman_a missal_n of_o pius_n the_o 5._o and_o clement_n the_o 8._o and_o breviary_n of_o pius_n the_o 5._o and_o urban_n the_o 8._o and_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o sundry_a collect_v prayer_n hymn_n lesson_n psalm_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n in_o english_a with_o those_o in_o latin_a as_o be_v either_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o agreeable_a to_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n in_o fundamental_o of_o doctrine_n substantial_o of_o worship_n and_o in_o ritual_n as_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a adoration_n of_o the_o host_n virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n half_a communion_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n material_a that_o i_o can_v but_o judge_v that_o either_o much_o ignorance_n or_o much_o malice_n it_o be_v that_o make_v any_o traduce_v the_o english_a common-prayer_n book_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o popish_a mass_n book_n or_o as_o bad_a as_o it_o and_o to_o deter_v man_n from_o join_v with_o those_o prayer_n and_o service_n therein_o which_o be_v good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n or_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n when_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v burn_v for_o it_o be_v impudent_a falsehood_n by_o the_o parallel_n particular_n and_o such_o other_o as_o may_v be_v allege_v can_v be_v infer_v a_o exact_a symmetry_n betwixt_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n in_o many_o particular_n may_v there_o be_v show_v a_o parallelism_n between_o minister_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n and_o presbyterial_a and_o the_o popish_a yet_o a_o exact_a symmetry_n will_v not_o thence_o be_v demonstrate_v few_o of_o these_o particular_n allege_v be_v unjustifiable_a those_o that_o be_v if_o not_o excusable_a yet_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n charge_v on_o the_o papist_n and_o dispute_v against_o learned_o by_o mr._n francis_n mason_n against_o champney_n that_o they_o ordain_v priest_n to_o offer_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o quick_n and_o dead_a which_o be_v abhor_v by_o the_o english_a prelate_n and_o minister_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v to_o symbolize_v in_o office_n with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n for_o which_o this_o author_n have_v produce_v nothing_o though_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o minor_a of_o his_o syllogism_n be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v abundant_o demonstrate_v it_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o main_a sect._n 5._o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v antichristian_a but_o may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v second_o those_o that_o receive_v their_o power_n office_n and_o call_v from_o a_o lord_n bishop_n and_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n office_n or_o call_v act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n and_o call_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n receive_v their_o power_n office_n and_o call_v from_o a_o lord_n bishop_n and_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n office_n and_o call_v therefore_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o office_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n be_v antichristian_a therefore_o those_o that_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n office_n or_o call_v receive_v from_o they_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v antichristian_a one_o will_v wonder_v shall_v be_v deny_v in_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o after_o so_o full_a a_o demonstration_n thereof_o by_o many_o witness_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v write_v so_o clear_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o they_o carry_v the_o sunbeam_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n especial_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v by_o person_n of_o presbyterian_a and_o congregational_a principle_n if_o indeed_o any_o of_o they_o do_v deny_v it_o to_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o uttermost_a be_v not_o our_o present_a intendment_n the_o intelligent_a reader_n know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o do_v already_o to_o our_o hand_n and_o if_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v any_o through_o self_n love_n or_o fear_v of_o persecution_n will_v herein_o be_v ignorant_a we_o may_v say_v let_v they_o be_v ignorant_a answ._n the_o office_n power_n and_o call_v receive_v from_o a_o lord_n bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o office_n power_n and_o call_v
and_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n if_o any_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o clamourous_a papist_n have_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o bishop_n under_o the_o papacy_n by_o prove_v as_o mr._n francis_n mason_n do_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o reformation_n by_o three_o bishop_n allow_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o after_o the_o ancient_a canon_n though_o perhaps_o more_o than_o needs_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v consecrate_a and_o ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o some_o cardinal_n bishop_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v consecrate_a or_o ordain_v to_o no_o other_o work_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o priest_n and_o biship_n be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o will_v not_o be_v antichristian_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o gainsay_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichristian_a head_n over_o many_o country_n yet_o it_o be_v gainsay_v that_o all_o that_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o or_o do_v by_o he_o be_v antichristian_a i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o confess_v the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o a_o person_n say_v he_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o trent_n council_n 5_o that_o bishop_n as_o a_o superior_a order_n or_o degree_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o world_n for_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o think_v can_v hardly_o be_v make_v good_a though_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o point_n which_o have_v be_v debate_v so_o much_o by_o man_n of_o great_a and_o most_o exact_a skill_n in_o antiquity_n with_o who_o i_o conceive_v myself_o no_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v compare_v yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n by_o clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n publish_v not_o long_o since_o by_o patrick_n young_a be_v balance_v by_o the_o passage_n in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n if_o they_o be_v genuine_a concern_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v by_o what_o archbishop_n usher_n have_v write_v in_o his_o edition_n of_o those_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n as_o for_o lombard_n if_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o he_o extend_v not_o beyond_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o his_o word_n import_v they_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o dream_v of_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n if_o the_o office_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n though_o not_o their_o superiority_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n hammond_n i_o find_v they_o dissert_n 4._o de_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la c_o 5._o sect_n 4._o though_o not_o full_o cite_v by_o this_o author_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o make_v the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o empire_n yet_o withal_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o direct_v seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v because_o they_o be_v metropolitan_a or_o mother-churche_n and_o conceive_v this_o division_n into_o province_n diocese_n and_o depend_v church_n to_o have_v be_v transcribe_v from_o the_o sampler_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n law_n deut._n 16.18_o and_o 17.9_o and_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o lord-bishop_n primacy_n and_o supremacy_n to_o have_v be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o design_n and_o contrivement_n of_o man_n much_o less_o that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n have_v its_o rise_n and_o occasion_n from_o the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o man_n to_o accommodate_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v add_v sect._n 6._o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n mat._n 20.25_o mark_v 10.42_o luke_n 22.25_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o the_o english_a of_o vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o neque_fw-la ut_fw-la dominantes_fw-la cleris_fw-la not_o lord_v it_o over_o god_n clergy_n or_o heritage_n a_o ordinary_a reader_n may_v easy_o conclude_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o lordly_a dignity_n answ._n this_o author_n still_o shoot_v wide_a from_o the_o mark_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o conclude_v against_o their_o lordly_a dignity_n which_o be_v no_o more_o their_o office_n than_o the_o honour_n ascribe_v to_o a_o preacher_n or_o reader_n in_o the_o university_n by_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o master_n or_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n be_v their_o office_n the_o term_n bishop_n indeed_o imply_v their_o office_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o have_v inspection_n over_o the_o flock_n but_o the_o term_n lord_n be_v only_o a_o tâ—tle_n give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n when_o he_o make_v they_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n when_o suffragan_n bishop_n have_v be_v make_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o lordship_n but_o however_o this_o author_n conceive_v the_o have_v such_o title_n as_o lord_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n mat._n 20.25_o mark_v 10.42_o luke_n 22.25_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o he_o translate_v vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o either_o the_o word_n or_o translation_n do_v permit_v it_o be_v in_o mat._n 20.26_o mark_v 10.43_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o or_o to_o you_o which_o explain_v best_a luck_n 22.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o not_o so_o that_o be_v as_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o so_o note_v not_o a_o precept_n but_o a_o prediction_n and_o show_v event_n not_o duty_n which_o mr._n gataker_n think_v in_o his_o cinnus_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 36._o after_o a_o discussion_n of_o several_a interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o christ._n but_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n be_v it_o a_o precept_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o or_o to_o other_o the_o former_a have_v countenance_n from_o the_o text_n 1._o from_o the_o occasion_n the_o request_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n 2._o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o ten_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o 3._o christ_n calling_n of_o they_o to_o he_o and_o no_o other_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark._n 4._o their_o contention_n of_o st._n luke_n 5._o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n 6._o his_o allot_v to_o they_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o other_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o to_o all_o christian_n or_o only_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whether_o it_o forbid_v simple_o dominion_n at_o all_o or_o such_o dominion_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v to_o wit_n tyrannical_a or_o the_o affectation_n and_o inordinate_a seek_v of_o it_o not_o the_o have_v or_o the_o exercise_n of_o dominion_n in_o my_o romanism_n discuss_v article_n 7._o sect_n 8._o p._n 172_o 173._o i_o have_v set_v down_o ten_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n mean_v in_o those_o text_n be_v not_o only_o tyrannical_a dominion_n but_o also_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o apostle_n over_o another_o and_o the_o affectation_n and_o inordinate_a seek_v of_o that_o rule_n which_o a_o person_n may_v have_v and_o lawful_o exercise_v and_o this_o be_v forbid_v not_o only_o to_o minister_n but_o also_o to_o all_o christian_n but_o not_o a_o christian_n have_v or_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o apostle_n rule_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n of_o a_o low_a order_n for_o then_o christian_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v that_o office_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v ill_a in_o practise_v and_o appoint_v rule_n over_o christian_n yea_o of_o some_o minister_n over_o other_o in_o some_o case_n but_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v forbid_v be_v rule_v over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o st._n paul_n disclaim_v 2_o cor._n
18.4_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n but_o that_o their_o go_v out_o be_v by_o separation_n from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n not_o idolatrous_a or_o from_o a_o church_n not_o heretical_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o suppose_a or_o real_a corruption_n or_o disorder_n or_o defect_n in_o government_n service_n member_n or_o ministry_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o refutation_n but_o the_o look_v into_o the_o text_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o forego_n chapter_n of_o withdraw_v from_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thess._n 3.6_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o ch_n 2._o sect_n 6._o nor_o be_v it_o make_v any_o where_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o make_v such_o separation_n as_o the_o separatist_n require_v 1_o cor._n 5.12_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o minister_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o put_v away_o v_o 13._o be_v not_o make_v his_o act_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o v_o 2._o christian_n be_v to_o walk_v together_o in_o society_n or_o church_n for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n bind_v to_o do_v as_o occasion_n be_v towards_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o much_o phil._n 1.5_o act_n 2.41_o and_o 17.4_o may_v prove_v but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o conjoin_v in_o separate_a church_n by_o the_o so_o term_a church_n covenant_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o other_o church_n nor_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n praise_v of_o god_n hear_v break_v bread_n but_o with_o either_o that_o one_o church_n or_o company_n to_o which_o they_o have_v associate_v themselves_o or_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o way_n of_o church-order_n be_v neither_o prove_v from_o those_o text_n or_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o which_o mention_n no_o such_o church-covenant_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o nor_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o imputation_n here_o use_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n without_o distinction_n be_v so_o unsavoury_a and_o from_o such_o a_o intemperate_a spirit_n that_o i_o have_v rather_o cover_v they_o than_o rake_v in_o such_o a_o dunghill_n and_o i_o think_v respect_n to_o the_o fraternity_n this_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o shall_v have_v make_v he_o wary_a in_o charge_v the_o minister_n with_o these_o thing_n lest_o some_o of_o his_o adversary_n shall_v throw_v as_o much_o dirt_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n out_o of_o bayly_n dissuasive_a edward_n gangraena_fw-la wield_v history_n of_o antimonianism_n yea_o the_o preface_n to_o their_o declaration_n octob._n 12._o 1658._o beside_o what_o particular_a person_n know_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o ancient_a separatist_n will_v furnish_v they_o withal_o sect._n 5._o election_n and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n yet_o this_o author_n can_v hold_v but_o on_o he_o go_v 3._o say_v he_o that_o he_o have_v entrust_v they_o so_o call_v and_o unite_v together_o with_o power_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n for_o the_o due_a and_o right_o exert_v thereof_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o house_n to_o choose_v officer_n over_o they_o to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o and_o to_o they_o of_o which_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n to_o admit_v member_n to_o excommunicate_a offender_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o we_o find_v shine_v forth_o in_o brightness_n in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n act._n 1.23_o and_o 6.3_o 5._o and_o 14.23_o 2_o cor._n 8.19_o mat._n 18.17_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n conform_v unto_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n nothing_o less_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n like_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a oeconomie_n invent_v and_o practise_v by_o they_o do_v they_o not_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n labour_v to_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o christ_n asunder_o cast_v away_o this_o cord_n from_o they_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n to_o persecute_v by_o fine_n imprisonment_n banishment_n etc._n etc._n the_o precious_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o law_n of_o christ_n brand_a they_o with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o fanatic_n sectary_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o election_n act_v 1.23_o be_v of_o a_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o lot_n and_o contain_v no_o law_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v of_o the_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o act_n 6.3_o 5._o and_o 14.23_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o ch_n 2._o sect_n 3._o the_o election_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 19_o be_v of_o a_o person_n not_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o travel_v with_o st._n paul_n about_o the_o contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o the_o like_a occasion_n yet_o be_v but_o a_o fact_n not_o a_o precept_n law_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v at_o all_o time_n much_o less_o bind_v as_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n in_o election_n of_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n no_o other_o excommunication_n be_v express_v mat._n 18.17_o but_o what_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o injure_a person_n of_o which_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o author_n preface_n sect._n 15._o the_o delivery_n to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o be_v argue_v by_o peter_n moulin_n in_o his_o vates_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o our_o ordinary_a excommunication_n to_o wit_n the_o permit_v satan_n to_o cruciate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o person_n that_o sin_v which_o no_o church_n now_o have_v power_n to_o do_v nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o church_n then_o to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o power_n apostolical_a as_o have_v power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n though_o absent_a yet_o with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o presence_n when_o gather_v together_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o genitive_a case_n absolute_o put_v note_v not_o their_o act_n but_o presence_n the_o apostle_n determine_v to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o contain_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o minister_n be_v to_o practice_n what_o else_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o minister_n it_o concern_v they_o who_o be_v guilty_a to_o answer_v i_o know_v he_o can_v just_o charge_v all_o with_o it_o it_o follow_v sect._n 6._o no_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o set_v up_o officer_n and_o office_n 4._o that_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n be_v only_o such_o as_o these_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n widow_n or_o helper_n who_o as_o they_o be_v in_o one_o particular_a congregation_n so_o they_o have_v not_o any_o lordship_n or_o lordly_a authority_n over_o each_o other_o be_v all_o brethren_n ephes._n 4.11_o rom._n 12.7_o and_o 16.1_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 6.5_o and_o 15.2_o and_o 20.17_o and_o 28.21_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o chap._n and_o 5.9_o 10_o 17._o this_o law_n of_o christ_n so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o subject_v to_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o name_n nor_o thing_n require_v by_o he_o therein_o see_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n as_o if_o in_o open_a contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o his_o authority_n of_o which_o it_o may_v righteous_o be_v say_v he_o do_v at_o no_o time_n command_v they_o neither_o do_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o who_o he_o call_v officer_n be_v mention_v in_o some_o or_o other_o of_o those_o text_n he_o cite_v and_o be_v some_o of_o they_o term_v gift_n give_v by_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o or_o to_o or_o for_o his_o church_n or_o body_n but_o there_o be_v also_o other_o as_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n mention_v in_o some_o of_o the_o text_n as_o give_v also_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o he_o reckon_v be_v not_o the_o only_a officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o one_o congregation_n apostle_n be_v certain_o to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o lordship_n or_o lordly_a authority_n over_o other_o yet_o have_v they_o authority_n preeminence_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o superiority_n over_o other_o and_o if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n yet_o some_o superiority_n be_v still_o allot_v to_o pastor_n over_o deacon_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v officer_n to_o be_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o those_o
elder_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o have_v some_o preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n nor_o do_v the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n hinder_v but_o that_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n all_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a yet_o some_o may_v have_v some_o power_n or_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o which_o other_o have_v not_o and_o so_o may_v have_v authority_n over_o they_o that_o some_o office_n or_o service_n may_v be_v add_v to_o those_o mention_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o 2_o cor._n 8.19_o whether_o all_o the_o officer_n or_o office_n be_v right_o order_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o our_o present_a enquiry_n much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o writing_n which_o need_v not_o be_v here_o repeat_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o thing_n require_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o law_n be_v notorious_o false_a the_o name_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n or_o doctor_n deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n continue_v therein_o both_o in_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n as_o if_o in_o open_a contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o christ_n authority_n can_v be_v say_v but_o very_o unrighteous_o nor_o do_v the_o alteration_n or_o addition_n any_o more_o prove_v it_o than_o the_o set_n up_o catechist_n or_o expositor_n or_o lecturer_n in_o the_o primitive_a or_o late_a time_n prove_v open_a defiance_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n authority_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o vein_n of_o crimination_n thus_o sect._n 7._o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n appointment_n 5._o that_o these_o officer_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o solemn_o set_v apart_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n this_o be_v evident_o comprise_v in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n act._n 1.15_o and_o 6_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o 14.23_o and_o 1.23_o 26._o and_o 9.26_o 27._o in_o conformity_n whereunto_o we_o find_v the_o saint_n for_o many_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o this_o their_o privilege_n and_o right_n clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n p_o 57_o say_v our_o apostle_n also_o know_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o contention_n will_v be_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a charge_n therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n have_v receive_v a_o full_a predetermination_n they_o constitute_v such_o as_o be_v forenominate_v and_o in_o their_o instructive_a distribution_n deliver_v that_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a other_o approve_a man_n shall_v receive_v their_o ministration_n be_v ordain_v by_o they_o or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o other_o choice_a man_n all_o the_o church_n consent_v thereunto_o yea_o afterward_o let_v some_o one_o among_o you_o ingenious_a merciful_a fill_v with_o love_n speak_v if_o through_o i_o faction_n and_o contention_n schism_n i_o will_v depart_v of_o which_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a i_o return_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n appoint_v by_o the_o multitude_n wherein_o he_o full_o assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v plead_v for_o and_o afterward_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o a_o witness_n nor_o his_o people_n without_o champion_n to_o plead_v their_o right_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o instance_n but_o in_o a_o few_o that_o lively_a witness_n of_o christ_n martin_n luther_n loud_o proclaim_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o choose_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o long_o before_o he_o cyprian_n who_o live_v about_o 260_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o people_n that_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a pastor_n see_v the_o people_n themselves_o chief_o have_v either_o power_n to_o choose_v pastor_n that_o be_v worthy_a or_o to_o refuse_v those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a cypr._n epist._n 68_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o this_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o that_o be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o voice_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o fear_n and_o obey_v god_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n long_v after_o be_v francis_n lambard_n the_o companion_n of_o luther_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n who_o say_v very_o every_o parish_n ought_v to_o have_v his_o proper_a bishop_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o commonalty_n of_o every_o parish_n who_o if_o they_o swerve_v one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n aught_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o other_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v elect_v by_o they_o and_o in_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o say_a book_n he_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o gievous_a crime_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o many_o child_n of_o perdition_n do_v deprive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o just_a right_n and_o title_n viz._n to_o choose_v they_o a_o pastor_n peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n refer_v the_o choose_n and_o election_n of_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n as_o their_o undoubted_a right_n to_o who_o we_o may_v join_v mr._n bullinger_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v not_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n in_o ordain_v minister_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n bullin_n decad._n 5._o serm._n 4._o tit._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 5._o gualther_n also_o upon_o act._n 1.25_o say_v that_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n handle_v the_o matter_n as_o evil_a as_o the_o monk_n and_o popish_a bishop_n in_o that_o they_o restore_v not_o again_o to_o the_o church_n the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v minister_n which_o by_o tyranny_n they_o take_v from_o they_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v zanchie_a calvin_n beza_n danaeus_n tilenus_n tyndal_n the_o martyr_n with_o many_o other_o as_o mr._n fox_n cartwright_n mr._n jacob_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v omit_v the_o famous_a case_n of_o the_o unite_a brethren_n of_o bohemia_n who_o conclude_v the_o whole_a papacy_n to_o be_v pure_o antichristian_a can_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o minister_n by_o any_o in_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o necessity_n of_o continue_v that_o ordinance_n in_o a_o way_n of_o succession_n send_v some_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o armenian_a church_n who_o return_v with_o dissatisfaction_n they_o thereupon_o commit_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o choose_v elder_n from_o among_o themselves_o and_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n solemn_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o these_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v the_o practice_n plead_v for_o as_o be_v evident_a be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o election_n of_o ordinary_a new-testament_n officer_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n when_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n soon_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o horrible_a confusion_n upon_o the_o pretext_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n yet_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n bear_v their_o testimony_n hereunto_o what_o say_v our_o reverend_a father_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o these_o thing_n have_v they_o not_o a_o equal_a respect_n to_o this_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o those_o before_o instance_a in_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o almost_o practise_v by_o they_o in_o this_o great_a concern_n of_o separate_a person_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o whole_o disannul_v and_o break_v by_o they_o have_v they_o any_o such_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n do_v they_o at_o all_o value_n or_o esteem_v of_o it_o be_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o this_o day_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o print_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o old_a strumpet_n of_o rome_n the_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o cunning_a deviser_n of_o a_o new_a self-invented_n and_o whorish_a worship_n to_o be_v sole_o find_v in_o the_o path_n they_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n traverse_v and_o can_v such_o be_v account_v as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o
ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o he_o i_o may_v answer_v by_o cross_a interrogation_n be_v the_o church-covenant_n gather_v of_o church_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n by_o sever_a choice_n member_n from_o the_o rest_n require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conversion_n make_v election_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o member_n essential_a to_o a_o minister_n imposition_n of_o hand_n tie_v to_o the_o eldership_n of_o that_o church_n maintenance_n by_o collection_n every_o lord_n day_n excommunication_n by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o order_n of_o congregational_a church_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o i_o presume_v altogether_o forget_v that_o such_o question_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o they_o by_o mr._n ball_n apollonius_n and_o many_o other_o and_o their_o answer_n judge_v insufficient_a and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v christ_n appointment_n for_o their_o order_n which_o they_o require_v why_o do_v they_o charge_v so_o deep_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o submit_v to_o order_n which_o as_o well_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n appointment_n as_o their_o own_o or_o at_o least_o when_o they_o themselves_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v conclude_v to_o deny_v or_o oppose_v the_o same_o office_n but_o for_o a_o direct_a answer_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o judge_v they_o may_v be_v submit_v and_o conform_v to_o and_o require_v of_o governor_n while_o they_o be_v regulate_v by_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o do_v think_v that_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o three_o first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n have_v evince_v thus_o much_o iv._o to_o what_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 43.8_o who_o see_v not_o i_o answer_v diodate_v his_o annot._n on_o ezek._n 43.8_o be_v this_o their_o threshold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o set_v their_o idol_n and_o perform_v their_o service_n in_o my_o temple_n in_o place_n and_o chapel_n near_o to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o my_o service_n see_v 2_o king_n 16_o 14._o and_o 21.7_o jer._n 11.15_o ezek._n 8.3_o and_o 23.39_o and_o 44.7_o all_o the_o interpreter_n i_o meet_v with_o and_o the_o word_n themselves_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n complain_v of_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o make_v order_n and_o constitution_n without_o revelation_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n for_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n such_o as_o those_o constitution_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v which_o in_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v make_v in_o the_o best_a time_n yea_o and_o some_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n without_o reproof_n to_o wit_n idolatrous_a practice_n by_o their_o king_n such_o as_o ahaz_n and_o manasseh_n be_v call_v whoredom_n v_o 7_o 9_o and_o abomination_n which_o they_o commit_v and_o defile_v god_n holy_a name_n and_o for_o which_o be_v consume_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o therefore_o tell_v this_o author_n that_o i_o see_v not_o those_o ordinance_n he_o mention_n to_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n complain_v of_o ezek_n 43.8_o but_o rather_o think_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o frenzy_n that_o say_v he_o see_v it_o yea_o further_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o complaint_n be_v against_o their_o act_n as_o add_v invention_n of_o man_n to_o god_n ordinance_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v make_v god_n worship_n or_o wherein_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v alter_v or_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a abuse_n of_o this_o text_n which_o occurr_v in_o sundry_a print_a sermon_n and_o other_o book_n to_o make_v every_o order_n of_o man_n about_o god_n worship_n or_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o brand_v and_o out_o of_o all_o infer_v that_o what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v evident_o evince_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a brag_n of_o this_o author_n let_v we_o proceed_v in_o view_v what_o follow_v sect._n 3_o make_v canon_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a and_o subjection_n to_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o these_o canon_n and_o constitution_n own_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o many_o word_n yet_o by_o consequence_n they_o may_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o as_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v rule_n and_o constitution_n about_o which_o when_o it_o have_v do_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o son_n thereof_o to_o own_o or_o subject_n to_o without_o question_v its_o authority_n answ._n though_o i_o assert_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o make_v not_o the_o objection_n as_o here_o it_o be_v frame_v yet_o i_o assert_v that_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v divine_a worship_n and_o church_n covernment_n may_v be_v make_v by_o governor_n if_o they_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n about_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v indeed_o subservient_fw-fr and_o conducible_a to_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o such_o worship_n and_o rule_n and_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o governor_n shall_v submit_v to_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o as_o to_o other_o humane_a law_n not_o conceive_v the_o thing_n command_v obligatory_a of_o their_o conscience_n as_o thing_n appoint_v by_o divine_a authority_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n to_o disobey_v or_o omit_v they_o in_o any_o case_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a precept_n of_o obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o rule_n without_o any_o contempt_n of_o their_o authority_n or_o refractariness_n they_o shall_v be_v either_o active_o or_o passive_o obey_v though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v only_o indifferent_a and_o not_o of_o themselves_o or_o direct_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v prove_v 1._o from_o reason_n because_o without_o such_o regulation_n church_n society_n can_v no_o more_o be_v continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o mind_n and_o capacity_n than_o other_o society_n which_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o experience_n 2._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n who_o have_v in_o process_n of_o time_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v synod_n to_o this_o end_n 3._o from_o the_o course_n god_n have_v take_v with_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o who_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v leave_v many_o accidental_n about_o worship_n and_o church_n government_n undetermined_a &_o therefore_o leave_v they_o partly_o to_o each_o one_o be_v own_o light_n in_o thing_n concern_v himself_o only_o partly_o to_o the_o ruler_n domestical_a national_a civil_a ecclesiastical_a in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o several_a community_n 4._o from_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o other_o place_n for_o in_o that_o after_o all_o his_o discourse_n about_o order_v the_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n he_o end_v with_o this_o general_a rule_n he_o thereby_o show_v that_o more_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o that_o rule_n either_o by_o each_o one_o himself_o or_o by_o their_o governor_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v resolve_v 1_o cor._n 11.34_o and_o appoint_v titus_n and_o timothy_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o enjoin_v obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v answer_v hereto_o he_o say_v sect._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o scripture_n or_o christ_n that_o such_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o obey_v answ._n that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o this_o objection_n though_o their_o achilles_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o they_o be_v upon_o every_o turn_n produce_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o as_o uncertain_a principle_n yea_o upon_o as_o notorious_o false_a
i_o must_v confess_v that_o however_o he_o think_v that_o by_o a_o serious_a observation_n of_o the_o character_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v be_v make_v exceed_o perspicuous_a and_o evident_a yet_o to_o my_o understanding_n he_o have_v make_v neither_o of_o his_o charge_n perspicuous_a or_o evident_a in_o any_o degree_n for_o 1._o his_o charge_n be_v against_o all_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o his_o proof_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o that_o which_o all_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o take_v from_o that_o which_o they_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o and_o practice_n and_o not_o from_o thing_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v personal_o object_v against_o some_o but_o not_o against_o the_o whole_a order_n 2._o the_o character_n which_o he_o give_v shall_v have_v be_v such_o as_o be_v convertible_a so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v all_o that_o have_v these_o character_n be_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a priest_n and_o all_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a priest_n have_v they_o 3._o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o whether_o each_o of_o these_o be_v convertible_a or_o all_o of_o they_o if_o not_o which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o not_o be_v false_a prophet_n 4._o his_o proof_n be_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n shall_v have_v better_a testimony_n than_o his_o own_o assertion_n or_o interrogation_n that_o may_v be_v deny_v 5._o his_o character_n be_v such_o as_o perhaps_o the_o minister_n may_v tell_v he_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o novimus_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la te_fw-la we_o can_v prove_v if_o not_o the_o same_o yet_o as_o bad_a character_n or_o property_n of_o false_a prophet_n or_o false_a priest_n in_o those_o you_o allow_v to_o be_v hear_v even_o in_o your_o institute_v church_n though_o we_o rake_v not_o up_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n what_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o brownist_n of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a by_o edward_n bailey_n and_o other_o on_o the_o independent_o 6._o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n 2_o pet_n 2.1_o and_o other_o passage_n before_o recite_v the_o bring_n in_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o be_v whole_o omit_v without_o which_o what_o else_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o will_v be_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o false_a prophet_n or_o to_o warrant_v the_o refusal_n of_o hear_v they_o but_o will_v occasion_v the_o minister_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o schism_n of_o donatist_n of_o confine_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n to_o their_o party_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o a_o factious_a unquiet_a spirit_n as_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v tend_v to_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o soul_n in_o not_o embrace_v their_o ministry_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o both_o church_n and_o state_n with_o a_o fury_n like_o that_o of_o the_o circumcellion_n or_o at_o least_o a_o humour_n of_o revile_v or_o uncharitable_a censure_v but_o whatever_o be_v the_o author_n motive_n i_o shall_v examine_v they_o as_o they_o be_v present_v because_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v make_v good_a be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la and_o the_o only_a genuine_a reason_n why_o the_o present_a minister_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o first_o i_o grant_v that_o jerem._n 23_o 21._o be_v a_o signal_n character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o a_o mission_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n that_o whoever_o want_v such_o a_o mission_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o this_o exact_o accord_v with_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.15_o but_o i_o deny_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o send_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o mediate_a regular_a outward_a calling_n 2._o that_o the_o regular_a outward_a mediate_a calling_n be_v only_o from_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sense_n that_o be_v after_o the_o congregational_a way_n or_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o its_o apostasy_n 3._o that_o either_o a_o immediate_a or_o such_o a_o mediate_a mission_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n 4._o that_o any_o of_o these_o can_v any_o way_n be_v deduce_v from_o jer._n 23.21_o or_o rom._n 10.15_o 5._o i_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o grant_n ch_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o outward_a mission_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n since_o he_o express_o allow_v gift_a brethren_n who_o have_v not_o such_o mission_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o for_o inward_a immediate_a calling_n he_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o minister_n as_o in_o his_o gift_a brethren_n as_o for_o the_o text_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o their_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v be_v in_o that_o they_o preach_v in_o god_n name_n what_o he_o do_v not_o command_v or_o deliver_v to_o they_o so_o that_o their_o false_a prophesy_v be_v not_o for_o defect_n of_o outward_a call_n but_o for_o their_o take_n upon_o they_o to_o deliver_v that_o message_n as_o from_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o from_o he_o which_o the_o word_n plain_o show_v jer._n 23.21.22_o i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v which_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o next_o word_n i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n than_o they_o etc._n etc._n where_o their_o not_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o god_n not_o speak_v to_o they_o their_o not_o stand_v in_o his_o counsel_n make_v his_o people_n to_o hear_v word_n which_o be_v not_o his_o term_v after_o v_o 25._o prophesy_v lie_v in_o his_o name_n v._n 26._o prophet_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n ver_fw-la 30._o steal_v his_o word_n every_o one_o from_o his_o neighbour_n ver_fw-la 32._o prophesy_v false_a dream_n ver_fw-la 36._o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n all_o which_o passage_n and_o the_o whole_a chapter_n show_v that_o their_o run_v when_o god_n send_v they_o not_o be_v not_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o outward_a call_n but_o in_o that_o they_o prophesy_v that_o as_o from_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o from_o he_o but_o be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n lie_v pervert_v god_n word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o not_o send_v be_v manifest_a in_o that_o ver_fw-la 32._o these_o be_v put_v as_o equipollent_a i_o send_v they_o not_o nor_o command_v they_o and_o v_o 38._o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o send_v be_v express_v to_o be_v say_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v which_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v out_o of_o jerem._n 14.14_o and_o the_o plain_a word_n jerem._n 28.9_o the_o prophet_n which_o propehsy_v of_o peace_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o shall_v the_o prophet_n be_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v true_o send_v he_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o mission_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n deliver_v which_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n mind_n a_o person_n can_v be_v judge_v a_o false_a prophet_n nor_o without_o mission_n from_o he_o nor_o can_v the_o send_n rom._n 10.15_o be_v otherwise_o mean_v for_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o person_n can_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o mediate_v outward_a calling_n for_o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n act_n 8.4_o and_o so_o do_v gift_v brethren_n without_o such_o a_o calling_n but_o he_o be_v not_o send_v who_o do_v preach_v another_o gospel_n and_o he_o be_v send_v who_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v intimate_a how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v understand_v as_o if_o a_o outward_a regular_a calling_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o take_v on_o he_o the_o public_a function_n of_o preach_v or_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v so_o that_o do_v intrude_v into_o it_o but_o that_o the_o speak_n of_o god_n word_n whether_o in_o private_a or_o public_a be_v with_o such_o a_o mission_n as_o acquit_v he_o that_o preach_v it_o from_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o hearer_n from_o
in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o rule_n give_v by_o divine_n about_o the_o decalogue_n that_o which_o require_v a_o duty_n require_v the_o mean_n conduce_v thereto_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n direct_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o collect_v the_o respond_v the_o frequent_a use_n the_o plain_a expression_n help_v the_o memory_n and_o elocution_n wherein_o the_o acquire_v gift_n of_o prayer_n consist_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o obstruction_n but_o a_o help_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o author_n though_o he_o may_v perhaps_o count_v this_o tolerable_a in_o other_o yet_o not_o in_o minister_n let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o he_o allege_v eph._n 4.11_o and_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o minister_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v to_o use_v it_o that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n shut_v it_o out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n but_o 1._o the_o text_n express_v not_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o qualification_n but_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o officer_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o ministerial_a gift_n be_v also_o employ_v yet_o whether_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a may_v be_v doubt_v 3._o if_o ordinary_a gift_n there_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v whether_o christ_n have_v require_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o express_v himself_o without_o any_o stint_a form_n either_o conceive_v by_o himself_o or_o compose_v by_o other_o to_o make_v know_v the_o request_n which_o it_o concern_v his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o public_a auditory_a to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n in_o word_n and_o elocution_n fit_v the_o matter_n and_o auditory_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o request_n of_o the_o people_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v or_o the_o minister_n tie_v to_o do_v it_o every_o way_n but_o the_o best_a way_n he_o be_v able_a or_o at_o least_o that_o way_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o expression_n to_o wit_n the_o people_n understanding_n not_o the_o ostentation_n of_o his_o part_n the_o apostle_n can_v preach_v without_o study_n but_o timothy_n be_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o meditate_v to_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o thâ—se_a thing_n whereby_o his_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o gift_n give_v by_o prophecy_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 14_o 15._o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n now_o but_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o preach_v without_o note_n without_o study_n without_o other_o help_n which_o god_n afford_v nor_o be_v minister_n bind_v to_o express_v themselves_o always_o without_o preconceived_n or_o prescribe_v form_n in_o prayer_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v faithful_o discharge_v their_o work_n now_o god_n do_v not_o give_v gift_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o readiness_n and_o exuberancy_n of_o expression_n or_o composure_n of_o petition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o minister_n now_o as_o be_v of_o they_o 4·_v i_o add_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 6.4_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o st_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o exhort_v thaâ—_n first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o this_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n work_v to_o express_v the_o common_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o public_a auditory_a or_o any_o rule_n about_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o pray_v nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n use_v any_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o or_o after_o their_o preach_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o that_o either_o way_n of_o pray_v be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o both_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o other_o christian_n nor_o do_v the_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n shut_v out_o of_o door_n the_o other_o or_o the_o minister_n by_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n exclude_v conceive_a prayer_n by_o the_o speaker_n if_o they_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o governor_n to_o use_v no_o other_o than_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n expression_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v either_o to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o its_o way_n of_o worship_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n but_o unto_o those_o who_o do_v so_o rigid_o impose_v it_o i_o add_v further_o that_o be_v there_o a_o prohibition_n of_o use_v any_o other_o than_o the_o common-prayer_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o shut_n out_o of_o door_n christ_n institution_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v christ_n institution_n that_o at_o all_o time_n in_o prayer_n no_o stint_a form_n shall_v be_v use_v nor_o do_v it_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v they_o only_a have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n who_o use_v their_o own_o conceive_a expression_n which_o if_o so_o not_o only_o those_o who_o use_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o read_v or_o remember_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n or_o any_o other_o such_o book_n of_o man_n composure_n but_o also_o those_o who_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o the_o lords-prayer_n yea_o that_o do_v say_v amen_o to_o the_o word_n of_o any_o preacher_n before_o sermon_n or_o any_o that_o give_v thanks_o afore_o meal_n shall_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o since_o he_o use_v not_o the_o gift_n he_o have_v to_o wit_n the_o ability_n of_o mind_n to_o form_n word_n and_o to_o utter_v they_o which_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n before_o give_v there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o congregation_n perhaps_o yea_o some_o woman_n that_o can_v form_n and_o utter_v word_n as_o fit_v for_o prayer_n as_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o this_o author_n have_v this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n shut_v out_o of_o door_n and_o yet_o not_o conclude_v that_o a_o positive_a duty_n be_v obstruct_v thereby_o beside_o there_o may_v be_v a_o restraint_n of_o a_o duty_n as_o unseasonable_a since_o affirmative_a precept_n bind_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o time_n perhaps_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v or_o weather_n or_o some_o accident_n or_o more_o necessary_a business_n and_o yet_o the_o gift_n not_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a but_o as_o only_o inconvenient_a at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o the_o most_o able_a preacher_n sometime_o omit_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o yet_o count_v not_o they_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a yea_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n put_v some_o restraint_n upon_o prophesy_v to_o keep_v order_n do_v he_o then_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n i_o have_v read_v that_o the_o separatist_n in_o the_o low_a country_n have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o debate_v cause_n and_o matter_n of_o discipline_n that_o they_o have_v omit_v exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n in_o some_o other_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o i_o presume_v they_o have_v not_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a if_o at_o one_o meeting_n of_o christian_n no_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v but_o the_o read_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n as_o he_o appoint_v col._n 4.16_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o aâ—chippus_n his_o ministry_n thereby_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a but_o only_o suspend_v for_o that_o time_n and_o this_o will_v be_v no_o napkine_v up_o of_o his_o talon_n nor_o such_o exclusion_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v or_o prophesy_v as_o with_o other_o this_o author_n clamouâ—ously_o inveigh_v against_o the_o 55_o the_o canon_n direct_v preacher_n what_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o do_v not_o limit_n or_o bound_v they_o in_o the_o word_n or_o matter_n it_o say_v they_o shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o brief_o as_o convenient_o they_o
of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o lead_a brother_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o a_o conformity_n herein_o to_o their_o after_o grief_n and_o wound_v upon_o who_o door_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o we_o wish_v they_o will_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n may_v be_v write_v the_o blood_n of_o soul_n answ._n the_o term_n of_o visible_a saint_n have_v be_v too_o much_o contract_v by_o be_v almost_o appropriate_v to_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v term_v congregational_a in_o contradistinction_n to_o presbyterial_a and_o prelatical_a or_o if_o apply_v to_o any_o of_o the_o more_o zealous_a of_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o discipline_n yet_o scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v for_o episcopal_a government_n or_o conformable_a to_o the_o worship_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v common_o term_v antichristian_a person_n without_o in_o babylon_n and_o for_o man_n to_o profess_v themselves_o visible_a saint_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o a_o gather_a church_n all_o other_o be_v count_v without_o which_o abuse_n of_o word_n as_o it_o smell_n of_o arrogance_n in_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o uncharitableness_n in_o conceive_v of_o other_o as_o no_o visible_a saint_n because_o they_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v term_v church_n covenant_n so_o be_v it_o injurious_a to_o other_o though_o godly_a from_o who_o such_o be_v estrange_v as_o no_o visible_a saint_n but_o they_o be_v censure_v and_o decline_v as_o person_n without_o that_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o god_n yea_o as_o adversary_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n mere_a formalist_n if_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o any_o thing_n favourable_o of_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o serve_v for_o a_o design_n of_o keep_v they_o to_o themselves_o without_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o hear_n in_o public_a which_o they_o call_v hear_v with_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n expression_n here_o of_o the_o saint_n visible_o so_o scandalize_a their_o brother_n by_o their_o hear_v the_o minister_n that_o now_o preach_v public_o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o much_o who_o do_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o deter_v all_o other_o from_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o idolater_n as_o this_o author_n accuse_v they_o yea_o and_o to_o oppose_v they_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n if_o they_o be_v such_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v unnecessary_a if_o the_o other_o be_v good_a and_o rather_o suppose_v all_o that_o be_v former_o dispute_v to_o be_v weak_a yet_o this_o point_n of_o scandal_n may_v serve_v turn_n to_o affright_v they_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o themselves_o though_o it_o prove_v never_o so_o injurious_a to_o their_o peace_n and_o outward_a estate_n and_o sinful_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v continue_v by_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o shall_v examine_v this_o argument_n also_o as_o it_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o in_o this_o and_o other_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n i_o have_v in_o conference_n with_o honest_a but_o scrupulous_a christian_n satisfy_v they_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o which_o they_o doubt_v of_o yet_o in_o this_o i_o can_v hardly_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v do_v without_o sin_n what_o they_o scruple_v to_o do_v because_o they_o shall_v offend_v good_a people_n the_o scandalize_a of_o who_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o procure_v a_o heavy_a curse_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o print_v the_o treatise_n of_o scandalize_a forementioned_a more_o than_o twenty_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a whereof_o be_v these_o word_n in_o my_o small_a read_n and_o experience_n i_o find_v few_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n concern_v man_n patent_n action_n in_o the_o resolve_v of_o which_o the_o difficulty_n have_v not_o most_o of_o all_o rest_v on_o this_o point_n of_o scandal_n at_o present_a i_o shall_v not_o open_v the_o word_n scandal_n nor_o insist_v on_o the_o definition_n of_o scandal_n nor_o the_o sort_n of_o scandalize_a or_o cause_n of_o it_o or_o the_o various_a case_n concern_v it_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o treatise_n or_o to_o what_o else_o have_v be_v since_o write_v by_o d._n henry_n hammond_n of_o scandal_n ma._n henry_n jeanes_n of_o abstinence_n from_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o other_o for_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n but_o assert_v that_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o offence_n of_o brethren_n and_o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o blood_n guiltiness_n which_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o conceive_v the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n tend_v to_o yet_o neither_o the_o so_o term_v visible_a saint_n nor_o any_o other_o by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v sin_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o non-scandalizing_a give_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o aposte_n st._n paul_n matth._n 18.6_o luke_n 17.1_o 2_o rom._n 14.13.15.20_o 1_o cor._n 8.8.9.13_o and_o 10_o 24._o which_o i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o scandalize_a forbid_a in_o these_o text_n which_o be_v neither_o by_o give_v evil_a example_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v intrinsical_o or_o of_o itself_o evil_a though_o none_o be_v offend_v nor_o by_o entice_a practice_n or_o persecution_n impel_v to_o evil_n nor_o by_o abuse_n of_o liberty_n in_o thing_n lawful_a to_o the_o harm_n of_o another_o which_o be_v all_o the_o way_n i_o know_v of_o scandalize_a there_o forbid_a if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o show_v i_o think_v however_o it_o will_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o present_a case_n that_o which_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o be_v the_o last_o in_o that_o he_o put_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o minor_a these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o scandalize_a for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n can_v be_v account_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n or_o indifferency_n but_o either_o duty_n or_o sin_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o express_a precept_n in_o the_o general_n and_o so_o be_v obey_v they_o that_o be_v ruler_n now_o the_o minister_n preaeh_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o our_o ruler_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o this_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v and_o in_o this_o they_o have_v power_n over_o their_o subject_n as_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n and_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a and_o therefore_o the_o scandalize_a be_v not_o by_o abuse_n of_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a nor_o be_v it_o scandalize_a in_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o evil_a or_o impel_a to_o it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n of_o this_o answer_n therefore_o the_o offend_a brother_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o the_o scandalize_a forbid_v 2._o that_o be_v not_o scandalize_a forbid_a in_o those_o text_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o any_o of_o those_o evil_n for_o prevent_v of_o which_o those_o precept_n of_o not_o scandalize_a be_v give_v but_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n tend_v not_o to_o any_o of_o those_o evil_n for_o prevent_v whereof_o those_o precept_n of_o not_o scandalize_a be_v give_v this_o be_v prove_v because_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o any_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o hear_v god_n word_n nor_o to_o any_o such_o sorrow_n or_o vexation_n as_o the_o precept_n will_v have_v prevent_v which_o be_v such_o as_o make_v either_o person_n to_o be_v discourage_v in_o christianity_n or_o to_o walk_v uncomfortable_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o by_o view_n of_o the_o text_n may_v appear_v but_o to_o neither_o of_o these_o effect_n do_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n tend_v this_o author_n say_v it_o make_v visible_a saint_n to_o grieve_v as_o their_o groan_n and_o tear_n alone_a and_o together_o demonstrate_v but_o how_o do_v the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n tend_v to_o it_o sure_o neither_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n noâ—_n in_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v if_o the_o person_n
saint_n to_o do_v but_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v that_o the_o do_v whereof_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o therefore_o the_o major_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o such_o full_a clear_a and_o evident_a expression_n bottom_v upon_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n as_o carry_v a_o brightness_n with_o they_o that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v desperate_o and_o judicious_o blind_v will_n or_o can_v gainsay_v the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o be_v by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n gainsay_v answ._n if_o the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o real_a and_o not_o only_o imaginary_a and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n of_o itself_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o not_o by_o accident_n through_o the_o prejudice_n or_o ill_a disposition_n of_o some_o person_n cast_v contempt_n and_o harden_v the_o major_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o minor_a deny_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v but_o let_v we_o attend_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a three_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v therein_o assert_v 1._o that_o our_o hear_v these_o person_n be_v that_o which_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ._n 2_o that_o it_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n 3_o that_o it_o harden_v and_o encourage_v soul_n in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o first_o a_o brief_a observation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n clear_o bottom_v upon_o the_o scripture_n will_v abundant_o evince_v its_o original_a to_o be_v from_o god_n first_o then_o that_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n from_o all_o way_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n thereabouts_o until_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v apparent_o a_o people_n dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n however_o it_o be_v decry_v and_o find_v harsh_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v one_o grand_a institution_n a_o man_n may_v run_v and_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a scripture_n numb_a 23.9_o joh._n 15.9_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 17_o 19_o ephes._n 5.8_o 11._o 2_o tim_n 3.5_o hos._n 4_o 15._o revel_v 18.4_o prov._n 4.7_o nor_n be_v it_o deny_v by_o some_o of_o our_o conform_v brethren_n answ._n by_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v understand_v such_o profess_a christian_n as_o be_v not_o visible_a saint_n able_a to_o give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n as_o the_o elder_n and_o member_n of_o a_o gather_a church_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n be_v satisfy_v with_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o admission_n into_o their_o church_n or_o that_o enter_v not_o into_o church_n covenant_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a and_o dwell_v alone_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o join_v alone_o with_o such_o a_o church_n in_o hear_v pray_v and_o sacrament_n or_o of_o dwell_v alone_o in_o their_o habitation_n not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o not_o be_v member_n of_o a_o national_a or_o parochial_a chureh_n or_o not_o under_o a_o national_a government_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a or_o not_o take_v upon_o they_o anâ—_n office_n or_o employment_n in_o either_o such_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o none_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v the_o proposition_n prove_v by_o any_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n or_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o proposition_n be_v both_o false_a and_o dangerous_a the_o first_o text_n numb_a 23_o 9_o be_v only_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o balaam_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n to_o infer_v thence_o any_o of_o his_o sort_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n it_o may_v yield_v better_a proof_n for_o a_o national_a church_n christian_n against_o this_o author_n if_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o christian_a church_n visible_a can_v be_v thence_o deduce_v john_n 15.19_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v that_o party_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n that_o hate_v he_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o according_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v for_o christ_n as_o v_o 18._o show_n but_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v a_o national_a or_o parochial_a church_n or_o national_a state_n common_a wealth_n kingdom_n city_n or_o house_n as_o such_o because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v most_o false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n choose_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o call_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o enmity_n against_o he_o or_o his_o word_n but_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n not_o by_o any_o institution_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_n by_o profession_n into_o a_o congregational_a church_n contra-distinct_a from_o national_a or_o parochial_a in_o the_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a way_n of_o discipline_n by_o a_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a church_n covenant_n or_o into_o a_o plantation_n or_o body_n politic_a or_o oeconomick_a independent_a on_o any_o civil_a government_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o nation_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 17_o 19_o or_o rather_o 18._o for_o 18._o be_v the_o last_o v_o of_o that_o chapter_n have_v be_v and_o so_o have_v ephes._n 5.8_o 11._o rev._n 18.4_o in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 8_o chapter_n show_v to_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o be_v here_o mean_v nor_o be_v it_o prove_v 2_o tim._n 3.5_o but_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o timothy_n to_o turn_v away_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o arbitrary_a society_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o associate_a with_o such_o as_o be_v there_o describe_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o employment_n as_o wherein_o they_o will_v be_v either_o treacherous_a to_o he_o or_o a_o hindrance_n or_o a_o blot_n to_o he_o host_n 4.15_o be_v only_o a_o precept_n unto_o judah_n of_o not_o be_v idolatrous_a as_o israel_n prov._n 14.7_o be_v a_o precept_n advise_v man_n in_o prudence_n that_o they_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n when_o they_o perceive_v not_o in_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n to_o allege_v text_n so_o far_o from_o the_o prove_v of_o what_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o show_v rather_o a_o mind_n willing_a to_o cheat_v honest_a and_o weak_a people_n than_o any_o regard_n to_o truth_n or_o honesty_n and_o as_o i_o say_v the_o position_n be_v false_a for_o it_o suppose_v christ_n to_o have_v institute_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o sundry_a parable_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 13.30_o 40_o 49._o such_o as_o neither_o christ_n in_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n nor_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o to_o the_o corinthian_n or_o any_o other_o ever_o urge_v such_o as_o never_o be_v attempt_v but_o it_o be_v judge_v schismatical_a and_o prove_v unhappy_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a since_o it_o put_v person_n upon_o withdraw_a their_o subjection_n not_o only_o from_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n but_o also_o from_o civil_a and_o household_n ruler_n that_o be_v count_v the_o world_n or_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o people_n dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n which_o will_v overthrow_v also_o all_o state_n body_n politic_a and_o household_n government_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o rom._n 13.1_o 1_o cor._n 7.20_o 24._o it_o be_v add_v
prelatical_a preacher_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o separate_a church_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o man_n because_o of_o their_o personal_a quality_n their_o church-relation_n or_o any_o such_o consideration_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v but_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n word_n in_o hear_v of_o which_o man_n have_v be_v bless_v though_o the_o teacher_n themselves_o have_v no_o blessing_n the_o hearer_n have_v be_v save_v when_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o have_v be_v castaway_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n there_o be_v ground_n now_o to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n froâ—_n conform_v preacher_n as_o well_o or_o rather_o more_o then_o from_o preacher_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n sure_o the_o conversion_n consolation_n strengthen_v establish_v of_o soul_n in_o the_o truth_n haâ—h_v be_v more_o in_o england_n from_o preacher_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o separation_n whether_o nonconformist_n to_o ceremony_n or_o conformist_n presbyterial_a or_o episcopal_a even_o from_o bishop_n themselves_o then_o from_o the_o best_a of_o the_o separaratist_n i_o think_v all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o last_o age_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o more_o good_a have_v be_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o usher_n potter_n abbot_n jewel_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n by_o preston_n sib_n taylour_n whately_n hildersham_n ball_n perkins_n dod_n stock_n and_o many_o thousand_o adversary_n to_o the_o separate_a church_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o ainsworth_n johnson_n robinson_n rigid_a separatist_n or_o cotton_n thomas_n hooker_n and_o other_o though_o man_n of_o precious_a memory_n promoter_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n congregational_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o conform_v preacher_n now_o apply_v themselves_o as_o we_o hope_v when_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n be_v more_o allay_v they_o will_v to_o the_o profitable_a way_n of_o preach_v against_o popery_n and_o profaneness_n exciting_a auditor_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n duty_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o also_o in_o private_a family_n and_o righteousness_n love_n peace_n towards_o man_n there_o may_v be_v as_o good_a ground_n if_o not_o better_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o separatist_n be_v for_o their_o party_n and_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n edify_v in_o love_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 4.15_o 16._o to_o expect_v by_o they_o a_o blessing_n in_o promote_a the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o from_o separatist_n and_o as_o for_o this_o author_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v from_o a_o fond_a application_n of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o special_a presence_n there_o in_o that_o his_o temple_n and_o service_n be_v upon_o that_o hill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o congregational_a church_n as_o if_o god_n blessing_n be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n they_o be_v not_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n nor_o christ_n candlestick_n or_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v but_o a_o wilderness_n that_o babel_n revel_v 18.4_o and_o say_v we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o any_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v of_o this_o which_o if_o true_a it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n of_o which_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n but_o he_o give_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v he_o to_o be_v phrenetick_a or_o to_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o confidence_n he_o can_v make_v no_o better_a proof_n of_o this_o then_o the_o romanist_n can_v for_o the_o new_a article_n of_o their_o creed_n subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o say_v heb._n 12.22_o that_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n in_o opposition_n to_o mount_v sinai_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v the_o annot._n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o gal._n 4.26_o whereof_o mount_n zion_n be_v a_o type_n psal._n 14.7_o &_o 50.20_o esa_n 2.3_o and_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o proclaim_v without_o that_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v esa._n 2.3_o but_o why_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o zion_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o separate_a church_n no_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o the_o vain_a conceit_n that_o of_o late_o he_o and_o other_o have_v entertain_v of_o appropriate_v that_o title_n to_o church_n of_o their_o way_n who_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n by_o collection_n they_o call_v the_o provision_n of_o zion_n psal._n 132.15_o in_o opposition_n to_o maintenance_n by_o tithe_n count_v babylonish_n with_o such_o like_a language_n whereby_o many_o well-meaning_a christian_n of_o weak_a judgement_n be_v mislead_v sure_o if_o the_o church_n be_v call_v mount_n zion_n from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o assembly_n of_o england_n may_v be_v call_v zion_n christ_n candlestick_n and_o garden_n as_o well_o as_o any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n be_v by_o faith_n their_o constitution_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n and_o methinks_v the_o separate_a church_n which_o have_v consist_v of_o person_n convert_v and_o instruct_v and_o edify_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n blessing_n may_v be_v in_o they_o their_o own_o call_n therein_o prove_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o not_o as_o this_o author_n express_v such_o malignity_n as_o to_o make_v they_o a_o very_a wilderness_n and_o that_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n revel_v 18.4_o which_o how_o gross_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o this_o author_n sundry_a time_n before_o have_v be_v show_v for_o which_o i_o now_o only_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o as_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o worship_n of_o england_n be_v no_o more_o pollute_v and_o not_o of_o his_o appointment_n than_o i_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o jewish_a corinthian_a some_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n who_o christ_n yet_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o as_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o yet_o god_n blessing_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o expect_v god_n blessing_n to_o be_v on_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v constitute_v notwithstanding_o error_n or_o pollution_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o jer._n 23.32_o be_v wrongful_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v show_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o ch._n 6._o sect._n 2._o and_o how_o shameful_o mirum_fw-la ni_fw-fr contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la revel_v 18.4_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o call_v of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v revel_v 17.18_o of_o that_o great_a city_n which_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o papist_n the_o jesuit_n themselves_o to_o be_v rome_n have_v be_v often_o show_v before_o in_o his_o last_o reason_n that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o uncharitable_a venomous_a spirit_n but_o we_o hope_v such_o as_o that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o prov._n 26.2_o as_o the_o bird_n by_o wander_v as_o the_o swallow_n by_o fly_v so_o the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v and_o to_o his_o question_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v that_o be_v wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n i_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o god_n not_o to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o if_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o little_a effect_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o we_o meet_v with_o elsewhere_o isa._n 49.4_o isa._n 53.1_o john_n 12.38_o rom._n 10.16_o isa._n 65.2_o rom._n 10.21_o micah_n 7.1_o 2._o luke_n 7.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o matth_n 23.37_o may_v they_o not_o say_v that_o these_o very_a man_n that_o upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o paucity_n
have_v nothing_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v account_v of_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o be_v adhere_v to_o answer_n no._n 15._o whether_o such_o as_o shall_v so_o do_v be_v not_o guilty_a of_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o disobedience_n against_o his_o royal_a edict_n command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o person_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n to_o which_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v answ._n they_o will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o witting_o and_o willing_o enough_o of_o question_n be_v propound_v already_o and_o this_o be_v answer_n to_o the_o 12._o argument_n and_o 15._o query_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o begin_v thus_o chap._n 10._o fifty_o argument_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 1_o christ_n direction_n matth._n 23.2_o 3._o warrant_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n have_v hitherto_o be_v upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n assert_v by_o we_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n object_v by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n this_o be_v that_o they_o say_v object_n 1._o christ_n command_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v man_n as_o corrupt_v in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o vicious_a in_o their_o life_n as_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v matth._n 23.1_o 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v these_o answ._n this_o be_v the_o main_a objection_n use_v by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o in_o time_n past_a their_o very_a achilles_n in_o this_o controversy_n we_o shall_v speak_v the_o more_o large_o to_o it_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v just_o urge_v to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n allow_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v erroneous_a vicious_a intruder_n in_o that_o business_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n into_o the_o office_n or_o work_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v perceive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o we_o find_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o there_o they_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n v_o 18_o 9_o which_o occasion_v especial_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o rise_n of_o sundry_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o sadducee_n and_o pharisees_n know_v by_o their_o peculiar_a tenant_n and_o usage_n who_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o necessary_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a concern_v st._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi act_n 23.6_o yet_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n philip._n 3.5_o which_o therefore_o have_v no_o special_a function_n of_o teach_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o god_n have_v neither_o extraordinary_a nor_o ordinary_a call_n of_o god_n but_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o way_n as_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n among_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o voluntary_a choice_n yet_o as_o the_o friar_n among_o the_o papist_n so_o the_o pharisee_n among_o the_o jew_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n with_o the_o common_a people_n as_o have_v great_a influence_n upon_o their_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n great_a power_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n now_o to_o these_o pharisee_n be_v adjoin_v scribe_n who_o be_v writer_n teacher_n expositor_n disputer_n rabbin_n master_n lawyer_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n among_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o 12_o year_n old_a in_o the_o temple_n hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n luke_n 2.46_o by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o which_o be_v then_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o resolve_v case_n about_o the_o law_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o moses_n matth._n 23.2_o concern_v who_o though_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v charge_v they_o with_o corrupt_v the_o law_n by_o their_o tradition_n matth._n 15.3_o mark_n 7.8_o and_o have_v warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n matth._n 16.6_o 11.12_o yet_o matth._n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o multittude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o now_o our_o lord_n christ_n appoint_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o they_o bid_v show_v he_o allow_v or_o permit_v their_o hear_v they_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v what_o they_o bid_v they_o yet_o not_o absolute_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v contradict_v himself_o in_o warn_v they_o against_o their_o tradition_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o conditional_o or_o respective_o that_o be_v what_o they_o bid_v they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o who_o seat_n they_o sit_v that_o be_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v expounder_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o while_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v hear_v notwithstanding_o defect_n in_o their_o call_n and_o their_o personal_a evil_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v allow_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v form_v thus_o that_o hear_v of_o minister_n against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o just_a exception_n than_o be_v against_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o moses_n in_o christ_n time_n by_o his_o disciple_n be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a saint_n now_o but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o just_a exception_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n than_o be_v against_o hear_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o moses_n in_o christ_n time_n by_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a to_o christian_a saint_n now_o the_o major_n proceed_v on_o this_o rule_n that_o what_o in_o the_o same_o case_n our_o lord_n christ_n allow_v to_o his_o disciple_n then_o be_v allow_v by_o he_o to_o christian_a saint_n now_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v christ_n resolution_n than_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n or_o direction_n to_o our_o conscience_n now_o which_o be_v to_o make_v those_o scripture_n useless_a which_o be_v blasphemous_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o show_v the_o exception_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o more_o just_a than_o against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o christian_a saint_n now_o any_o more_o forbid_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n than_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n again_o we_o may_v thus_o argue_v that_o which_o warrant_v christ_n disciple_n hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o his_o time_n notwithstanding_o other_o defect_n warrant_v the_o saint_n hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n now_o notwithstanding_o other_o defect_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o such_o rule_n of_o logic_n as_o these_o de_fw-fr paribus_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la of_o thing_n alike_o we_o be_v to_o have_v the_o like_a judgement_n idem_fw-la quà _fw-la idem_fw-la semper_fw-la facit_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o consequent_a follow_v on_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n preach_v or_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n warrant_v christ_n
disciple_n hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o his_o time_n notwithstanding_o other_o defect_n therefore_o the_o present_a minister_n preach_v or_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o other_o defect_n warrant_v the_o saint_n hear_v now_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o minor_a be_v ground_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v intimate_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o christ_n direction_n matth._n 23.2_o 3._o that_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o observation_n of_o god_n law_n and_o that_o what_o they_o bid_v they_o observe_v according_a to_o it_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o do_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v not_o when_o they_o teach_v corrupt_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o other_o leaven_a doctrine_n to_o these_o thing_n this_o author_n thus_o answer_v sect._n 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n as_o teacher_n not_o as_o magistrate_n many_o thing_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o objecter_n and_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o must_v be_v so_o by_o all_o that_o judge_v any_o weight_n to_o be_v in_o what_o be_v from_o this_o suppose_a command_n of_o christ_n argue_v which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o very_a basis_n upon_o which_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o objection_n lie_v as_o 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o ministerial_a seat_n teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n which_o at_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o difficult_a task_n for_o any_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o some_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v particular_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v know_v be_v so_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o these_o here_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v such_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n not_o aaron_n who_o though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o ministerial_a but_o magistratical_a seat_n commit_v to_o he_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n do_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n appertain_v as_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o have_v but_o in_o the_o least_o turn_v aside_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o affair_n nor_o be_v it_o altogether_o frivolous_a that_o be_v by_o some_o observe_v that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v especial_o charge_v with_o the_o omission_n of_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n thing_n most_o near_o relate_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n to_o who_o it_o do_v especial_o appertain_v to_o look_v thereunto_o nor_o will_v it_o in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o suppose_v christ_n enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseee_n act_v as_o magistrate_n and_o conform_v to_o what_o be_v just_o and_o righteous_o prescribe_v by_o they_o as_o such_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o suppose_a that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o moses_n teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v officer_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o the_o templé_fw-fr as_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n nor_o need_v we_o so_o to_o suppose_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o rhe_n argument_n that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o resolve_v conscience_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v they_o do_v as_o casuist_n or_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o school_n or_o synagogue_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v prove_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n v_o 4._o which_o be_v by_o their_o precept_n their_o affect_v to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n master_n father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leader_n v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctor_n or_o teacher_n translate_v master_n in_o israel_n john_n 3._o but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 23.24_o blind_a guide_n matth._n 15.14_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n appear_v by_o their_o pay_a tithe_n matth._n 23_o 23._o luke_n 18.12_o nor_o be_v they_o ordinary_a magistrate_n except_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o synedria_fw-la the_o roman_n be_v then_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n either_o as_o magistrate_n have_v the_o same_o power_n he_o have_v or_o as_o lawgiver_n for_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o moses_n whether_o as_o magistrate_n judge_n or_o prophet_n be_v singular_a he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o who_o there_o arise_v none_o like_o in_o israel_n deut._n 34.10_o and_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o prince_n under_o god_n supreme_a who_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o empire_n supreme_a in_o matter_n sacred_a and_o profane_a although_o the_o function_n of_o do_v holy_a rite_n be_v commit_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o selden_n l._n 2._o the_o syned_a ebrae_fw-la c._n 2._o from_o exod._n 4.16_o deut._n 33.5_o the_o address_n to_o he_o in_o difficult_a cause_n his_o sentence_n and_o other_o thing_n acknowledge_v by_o writer_n jewish_n and_o christian._n it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n be_v many_o of_o they_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nicodemus_n john_n 3.1_o and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levites_n john_n 1.19.24_o but_o not_o as_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n who_o be_v as_o such_o only_o particular_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o this_o author_n true_o acknowledge_v nor_o as_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n which_o only_o note_v their_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n be_v breed_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o rabbin_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o st._n paul_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o after_o sit_v in_o the_o school_n or_o auditory_a of_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n where_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n act_v 15.21_o wherein_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n affect_v and_o obtain_v the_o chief_a seat_n matth._n 23_o 6._o and_o have_v much_o sway_n with_o the_o people_n though_o they_o teach_v not_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o christ_n do_v matth._n 7.26_o mark_v 1.22_o now_o wherein_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o truth_n as_o about_o elias_n come_v matth_n 17.10.11_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v matth._n 15.9_o it_o be_v frivolous_a which_o be_v observe_v that_o because_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n the_o omission_n of_o which_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 23.23_o and_o those_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n to_o who_o it_o do_v especial_o appertain_v to_o look_v thereunto_o that_o therefore_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n v_o 2_o 3._o be_v consider_v as_o magistrate_n for_o as_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n annotation_n on_o the_o place_n the_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n be_v just_a deal_n with_o all_o man_n mercy_n in_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o faithfulness_n in_o covenant_n promise_n and_o contract_n judgement_n be_v there_o take_v for_o right_a order_v the_o conversation_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o matth._n 12.18_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o mercy_n and_o faith_n or_o as_o it_o be_v luke_n 11.4_o the_o love_n of_o god_n oppose_v to_o raven_a extortion_n intemperance_n or_o excess_n matth._n 23.25_o rapine_n and_o wickedness_n luke_n 11.39_o such_o as_o be_v when_o they_o devour_v widow_n bouse_n make_v long_a prayer_n for_o a_o pretence_n matth._n 23.14_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o v_o 15._o no_o such_o argument_n therefore_o be_v or_o needs_o be_v make_v as_o this_o author_n frame_v as_o make_v by_o his_o opponent_n that_o suppose_v christ_n to_o enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n act_v as_o magistrate_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n enjoin_v attendance_n on_o they_o nor_o that_o they_o act_v as_o magistrate_n but_o our_o supposition_n be_v that_o they_o act_v as_o teacher_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v permit_v to_o hear_v they_o though_o liable_a to_o great_a
and_o more_o exception_n than_o the_o present_a minister_n it_o be_v add_v sect._n 3_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o church-officer_n of_o god_n appointment_n but_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v suppose_v 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o day_n the_o seat_n mention_v to_o be_v a_o ministerial_a seat_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o at_o all_o help_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n except_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a but_o a_o false_a ministry_n that_o have_v surreptitious_o climb_v up_o into_o this_o ministerial_a seat_n for_o who_o see_v not_o the_o invalidity_n and_o nothingness_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v the_o lawful_a church-officer_n of_o that_o day_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v person_n that_o have_v not_o any_o such_o authority_n from_o christ_n but_o be_v mere_a intuder_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v now_o this_o upon_o that_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v minister_n we_o can_v yield_v to_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o pharisee_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n john_n 1.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o v_o 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a lawful_a minister_n of_o that_o day_n 2._o these_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o when_o john_n appear_v preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o profess_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o prophet_n who_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o immediate_o question_v his_o authority_n john_n 1.25_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o face_n to_o do_v if_o they_o themselves_o of_o all_o other_o have_v be_v the_o great_a intruder_n nay_o 3._o when_o they_o question_v christ_n himself_o about_o his_o authority_n he_o ask_v not_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v they_o which_o doubtless_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o be_v lawful_o seat_v in_o the_o seat_n they_o do_v possess_v but_o from_o whence_o john_n have_v his_o who_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o prophet_n 4._o we_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n many_o time_n cry_v out_o above_o all_o other_o against_o the_o pharisee_n condemn_v they_o of_o pride_n hypocrisy_n avarice_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o moses_n seat_n be_v by_o he_o charge_v upon_o they_o or_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v which_o doubtless_o will_v have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o grant_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v preacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o day_n will_v help_v the_o objectour_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n though_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o they_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a but_o a_o false_a ministry_n that_o have_v surrepticious_o climb_v up_o into_o this_o ministerial_a seat_n for_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o author_n have_v not_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v mere_a intruder_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o this_o supposition_n concern_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o prove_v christ_n allow_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n only_o this_o be_v urge_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o exception_n and_o more_o against_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v than_o against_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v therefore_o with_o better_a reason_n may_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v hear_v nevertheless_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v be_v the_o lawful_a church_n officer_n of_o that_o day_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v a_o particular_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n no_o where_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o this_o office_n of_o priesthood_n or_o teach_n but_o take_v up_o by_o man_n as_o order_n of_o friar_n among_o the_o papist_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o some_o of_o they_o rabbin_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o educate_v thereunto_o as_o teacher_n of_o divinity_n be_v in_o the_o school_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n which_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n have_v no_o further_a ordination_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o most_o or_o very_o many_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n in_o england_n may_v justify_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o hear_n the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v no_o better_a call_n to_o that_o function_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n the_o first_o be_v not_o valid_a for_o it_o prove_v only_o that_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v pharisee_n not_o all_o st._n paul_n certain_o be_v not_o though_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi nor_o that_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v priest_n for_o all_o be_v not_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o pharisee_n who_o be_v not_o rabbin_n st._n paul_n be_v a_o pharisee_n the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi when_o he_o sit_v at_o gamaliel_n foot_n act_n 22.3_o yet_o not_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v priest_n do_v it_o prove_v they_o be_v the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o that_o day_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o christ_n apostle_n who_o be_v at_o that_o day_n the_o lawful_a minister_n with_o and_o under_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o priest_n of_o those_o time_n get_v their_o place_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o high_a priest_n by_o undue_a and_o unlawful_a way_n by_o bribe_v the_o roman_a deputy_n as_o josephus_n report_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v they_o be_v priest_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a minister_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o their_o ordination_n and_o education_n by_o the_o most_o favourable_a writer_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o entrance_n into_o their_o profession_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v of_o human_a invention_n but_o nothing_o of_o god_n institution_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o marvel_n they_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o question_v johns_n authority_n though_o themselves_o intruder_n when_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n of_o their_o authority_n though_o they_o have_v none_o when_o they_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o impudent_a as_o to_o conceive_v themselves_o righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o luke_n 18.9_o and_o to_o allege_v it_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n though_o their_o conscience_n may_v tell_v they_o they_o be_v covetous_a and_o unrighteous_a yea_o to_o deride_v christ_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n luke_n 16.14_o nor_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n of_o force_n for_o christ_n may_v question_v their_o authority_n though_o he_o do_v not_o when_o they_o question_v john_n and_o he_o seem_v after_o john_n to_o have_v do_v it_o in_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n blind_a guide_n with_o sundry_a other_o expression_n disparage_v of_o they_o and_o their_o tradition_n and_o his_o charge_v they_o with_o affectation_n and_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o the_o chief_a seat_n and_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o evidence_n that_o they_o do_v unlawful_o climb_v into_o moses_n his_o seat_n which_o they_o do_v so_o ambitious_o gape_v after_o as_o for_o the_o not_o in_o express_a word_n charge_v they_o with_o usurpation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n it_o be_v not_o relate_v since_o their_o instigation_n of_o herod_n to_o take_v away_o john_n baptist_n life_n relate_v by_o josephus_n be_v not_o relate_v as_o impute_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n beside_o how_o irrational_a this_o argument_n be_v we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n charge_v they_o with_o usurpation_n of_o moses_n seat_n therefore_o he_o do_v it_o not_o every_o puny_a in_o school_n know_v who_o have_v learn_v that_o rule_n in_o logic_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la a_o
as_o a_o wine-bibber_n and_o gluttonous_a person_n in_o his_o miracle_n as_o one_o that_o wrought_v they_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v by_o christ_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o very_a sin_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.31_o be_v know_v as_o be_v what_o be_v frequent_o remark_v in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o we_o no_o where_o find_v the_o disciple_n attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n notwithstanding_o this_o suppose_a command_n or_o permission_n of_o christ._n nay_o 5_o we_o can_v but_o think_v the_o supposition_n hereof_o not_o only_o inconsistent_a with_o and_o opposite_a to_o that_o expression_n concern_v christ_n mar._n 6.34_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o see_v much_o people_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n not_o have_v a_o shepherd_n what_o without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o yet_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o feed_v they_o may_v lawful_o attend_v upon_o do_v christ_n pity_v they_o in_o this_o desperate_a state_n and_o not_o give_v they_o one_o word_n of_o direction_n to_o wait_v upon_o these_o profound_a and_o worthy_a doctor_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o that_o solemn_a command_n give_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n act_n 2.40_o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n act_v 2.42_o 6._o be_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v suggest_v and_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n valid_a a_o lawfulness_n to_o hear_v the_o very_a blasphemer_n in_o the_o world_n that_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o delude_a of_o the_o people_n a_o gluttonous_a person_n a_o winebibber_n one_o that_o do_v miracle_n by_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n that_o persecute_v even_o to_o death_n christ_n in_o his_o people_n may_v by_o a_o like_a parity_n of_o reason_n be_v deduce_v christ_n command_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v person_n with_o the_o same_o character_n upon_o they_o but_o god_n forbid_v any_o such_o injurious_a deal_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o christ_n or_o that_o any_o who_o pretend_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o i_o hope_v do_v so_o in_o reality_n shall_v stand_v by_o a_o cause_n which_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o defend_v it_o than_o what_o may_v be_v as_o righteous_o every_o way_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o great_a blasphemer_n or_o opposer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n evident_a than_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a flourish_n that_o many_o make_v with_o this_o scripture_n for_o the_o abet_v their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n that_o it_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o least_o sanctuary_n thereunto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mention_v matth._n 23.1_o 2._o may_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v magistrate_n not_o minister_n if_o minister_n they_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v lawful_o so_o christ_n say_v concern_v they_o whatever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o lawful_a call_n to_o their_o office_n can_v be_v prove_v yea_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o command_n from_o christ_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o permission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n nugae_fw-la &_o tricae_fw-la siculae_fw-la if_o this_o be_v to_o dispute_v a_o man_n need_v not_o fear_v but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o multiply_v argument_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n for_o whatever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o yet_o this_o be_v suppose_v by_o many_o to_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n in_o this_o controversy_n i_o reply_v if_o by_o attendance_n on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v mean_v a_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a hear_n of_o they_o as_o their_o ordinary_a shepherd_n as_o this_o authous_a word_n seem_v to_o import_v doubtless_o neither_o christ_n do_v command_v nor_o permit_v his_o disciple_n such_o a_o attendance_n both_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o this_o author_n and_o special_o because_o he_o assert_v himself_o as_o their_o only_a master_n or_o doctor_n matth_n 23.8.10_o yet_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n or_o seat_n note_v more_o than_o their_o discourse_n upon_o particular_a occasional_a meeting_n to_o wit_n their_o ordinary_a expound_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o their_o school_n where_o our_o lord_n christ_n permit_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n to_o hear_v they_o with_o this_o limitation_n and_o proviso_n in_o and_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o law_n which_o hear_v he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o but_o allow_v they_o with_o such_o caveat_n as_o be_v there_o give_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o against_o such_o hear_n none_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n be_v of_o force_n not_o the_o first_o for_o though_o such_o personal_a evil_n be_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o keep_v back_o people_n either_o from_o follow_v their_o example_n or_o private_a counsel_n yet_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o hear_v god_n law_n expound_v by_o they_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v for_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o permission_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o sect_n he_o have_v before_o warn_v they_o of_o receive_v their_o tradition_n matth._n 15.14_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n matth._n 16.12_o in_o which_o no_o doubt_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n about_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v comprehend_v but_o the_o permission_n of_o hear_v they_o be_v only_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o seat_n that_o be_v as_o they_o teach_v they_o the_o duty_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n which_o he_o say_v matt._n 5.17_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v which_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o v_o 2._o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n and_o bid_v you_o observe_v what_o moses_n do_v you_o be_v to_o observe_v what_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v and_o consequent_o may_v hear_v they_o so_o teach_v the_o three_o reason_n have_v the_o same_o answer_n with_o this_o overplus_n that_o to_o prevent_v any_o conceit_n of_o allow_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o in_o their_o blaphemy_n he_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o master_n and_o teacher_n v_o 8.10_o to_o the_o four_o it_o be_v but_o from_o a_o testimony_n negative_o and_o so_o of_o no_o force_n we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n yet_o none_o will_v say_v they_o do_v not_o less_o that_o they_o may_v not_o we_o read_v not_o of_o their_o alm_n or_o fast_v yet_o they_o may_v do_v both_o to_o the_o five_o it_o be_v but_o a_o limit_a permission_n of_o hear_v they_o as_o they_o teach_v moses_n law_n not_o as_o allow_v constant_a attendance_n on_o they_o as_o their_o shepherd_n christ_n do_v conceive_v the_o people_n to_o be_v without_o a_o shepherd_n notwithstanding_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n because_o though_o that_o doctrine_n be_v right_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o feed_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n act_n 2.40_o st._n peter_n do_v well_o to_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o untoward_a generation_n of_o opposer_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o master_n before_o will_v have_v he_o and_o all_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o do_v after_o their_o work_n nor_o follow_v their_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o the_o church_n do_v right_o practice_n in_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n yet_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o be_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o hear_v or_o practise_v the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n of_o the_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v to_o the_o sixht_n i_o grant_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v any_o man_n teach_v truth_n which_o be_v god_n and_o may_v be_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o man_n with_o who_o god_n allow_v we_o converse_v and_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v man_n though_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o wickedness_n nor_o willing_o hear_v their_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o pharisee_n as_o such_o be_v not_o magistrate_n nor_o lawful_a minister_n nor_o consider_v as_o such_o be_v show_v before_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n permit_v attendance_n on_o the_o ministry_n
of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o their_o pastor_n nor_o need_v we_o it_o be_v sufficiene_n for_o our_o purpose_n that_o christ_n allow_v the_o hear_v they_o teach_v moses_n law_n and_o that_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n while_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v truth_n which_o hear_v not_o constant_a attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v lawful_a as_o the_o question_n be_v state_v by_o this_o author_n ch_n 1._o and_o all_o along_o be_v his_o conclusion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a nor_o evade_v the_o argument_n from_o mat._n 23.1_o 2._o notwithstanding_o his_o irrision_n of_o this_o dispute_n i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o solid_a reader_n will_v say_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o add_v here_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n john_n norton_n minister_n of_o ipswich_n in_o new_a england_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o apollonius_n of_o middleburg_n in_o zealand_n c._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribarum_fw-la &_o pharisaeorum_fw-la in_o mosis_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la sedentium_fw-la fuit_fw-la corruptio_fw-la all_o qua_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la cultu_fw-la absque_fw-la debitâ_fw-la reformatione_fw-la toleraâ—a_fw-la quia_fw-la cathedra_fw-la mosis_fw-la i_o e._n officium_fw-la docendi_fw-la publicè_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la legem_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o libros_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o levitiâ—_n ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinariò_fw-la propria_fw-la erat_fw-la eos_fw-la autem_fw-la audire_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v separare_fw-la jubet_fw-la christus_fw-la matth._n 23.1_o 2._o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n the_o embassage_n without_o commission_n be_v some_o corruption_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n tolerate_v without_o due_a reformation_n because_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordinary_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n yet_o christ_n command_v to_o hear_v they_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o matth._n 23.1_o 2._o it_o follow_v sect._n 6._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v to_o the_o jewish_a meeting_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o separatist_n opinion_n and_o practice_n object_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o we_o find_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o go_v frequent_o into_o the_o synagogue_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n preach_v ans._n we_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o practice_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v many_o instance_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o its_o confirmation_n shall_v it_o so_o be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v there_o this_o be_v the_o present_a case_n which_o that_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n ever_o do_v can_v be_v prove_v 3._o they_o go_v thither_o to_o oppose_v they_o in_o and_o confute_v their_o innovation_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o his_o way_n and_o will_n which_o when_o any_o have_v a_o spirit_n to_o do_v and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v they_o therein_o that_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n the_o attendance_n of_o our_o brethren_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n that_o require_v other_o argument_n for_o its_o support_n than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o paruas_fw-la habet_fw-la spes_fw-la troia_n si_fw-la tale_n habet_fw-la i_o reply_v it_o be_v clear_a from_o luke_n 2.46_o that_o our_o lord_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n luke_n 4.16_o that_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o stand_v up_o to_o read_v that_o he_o cure_v person_n there_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o nine_o act_v 3.1_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n till_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o act_v 13.14_o 15._o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n st._n paul_n go_v out_o of_o philippi_n by_o a_o river_n side_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v and_o sit_v down_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o manner_n act_v 16_o 13._o and_o 17.2_o now_o neither_o be_v these_o synagogue_n by_o any_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o find_v nor_o their_o meeting_n nor_o their_o ruler_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o their_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o their_o teacher_n nor_o their_o worship_n at_o the_o temple_n without_o many_o corruption_n and_o yet_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o such_o other_o service_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v do_v to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o present_a assembly_n in_o england_n and_o the_o public_a minister_n notwithstanding_o such_o corruption_n in_o their_o worship_n such_o defect_n in_o their_o call_n such_o pullution_n in_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n as_o be_v by_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n urge_v as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o their_o separation_n the_o answer_n hereto_o be_v insufficient_a for_o 1._o though_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v either_o out_o of_o peculiar_a power_n or_o commission_n or_o instinct_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v as_o toâ—whip_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o sentence_v person_n to_o death_n as_o peter_n do_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n yet_o what_o they_o do_v as_o man_n or_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o warrant_n to_o we_o in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v use_v for_o direction_n and_o settle_v our_o conscience_n they_o be_v in_o vain_a write_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o though_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v there_o yet_o they_o do_v there_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n read_v and_o join_v in_o prayer_n which_o this_o author_n will_v not_o allow_v his_o brethren_n to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n assembly_n of_o england_n 3._o that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o oppose_v they_o in_o and_o confute_v their_o innovation_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o any_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o quaker_n and_o other_o separatist_n heretofore_o have_v do_v can_v be_v judge_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o any_o other_o spirit_n than_o a_o turbulent_a and_o evil_a spirit_n without_o any_o true_a call_n by_o the_o lord_n which_o may_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n if_o liberty_n be_v grant_v more_o than_o be_v and_o opportunity_n take_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v want_v thereof_o in_o the_o way_n and_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v that_o man_n particular_a opinion_n or_o such_o unnecessary_a truth_n as_o be_v unreasonable_o deliver_v will_v tend_v to_o division_n and_o not_o to_o edification_n shall_v be_v vent_v especial_o in_o such_o auditory_n as_o be_v in_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o those_o assembly_n and_o most_o of_o all_o where_o there_o be_v able_a preacher_n who_o constant_o and_o right_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v add_v sect._n 7._o paul_n rejoice_v at_o the_o preach_a christ_n of_o contention_n warrant_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n object_n 3._o paul_n rejoice_v at_o the_o
be_v term_v for_o distinction_n sake_n st._n peter_n day_n etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o admonition_n the_o 3_o d._n reason_n the_o papist_n saint_n day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o honour_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o saint_n by_o who_o name_n they_o be_v call_v we_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o public_a prayer_n and_o edify_v the_o people_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o preach_a neither_o be_v they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o saint_n in_o any_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o that_o day_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v that_o saint_n and_o contain_v either_o his_o calling_n preach_v persecution_n martyrdom_n or_o such_o like_a the_o like_a be_v allege_v by_o rainold_n conference_n with_o hart_n ch_n 8._o divis_fw-la 2._o hooker_n eccles._n policy_n l._n 5._o sect._n 71._o yea_o t._n c._n the_o defender_n of_o the_o admonition_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mean_v not_o that_o in_o these_o holy_a day_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o rivet_v on_o exod._n 20._o precept_n quartum_fw-la acquit_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o idolatry_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o form_n of_o service_n and_o our_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v god_n only_o of_o which_o more_o also_o may_v be_v see_v in_o zanchius_n tom_n 4._o in_o praece_n quartum_fw-la loc_n 1._o q._n 2._o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o 10_o error_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o 3d._a article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v deduce_v by_o augustin_n epist._n ad_fw-la evodium_fw-la 99_o from_o act_n 2.26_o 27._o and_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o other_o descent_n than_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a christum_fw-la or_o limbus_n patram_n which_o be_v the_o papist_n tenant_n may_v be_v see_v in_o archhishop_n usher_v answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n ch_n 5._o dr._n pearson_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n on_o that_o article_n and_o other_o the_o 12_o i_o think_v neither_o the_o present_a minister_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n will_v assert_v the_o two_o last_o let_v they_o that_o hold_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o i_o say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o hearer_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o assent_v to_o nor_o such_o as_o can_v justify_v separation_n but_o it_o follow_v sect._n 9_o evil_a person_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o true_a minister_n object_n 5._o judas_n preach_v though_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hear_v he_o to_o this_o we_o say_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v so_o but_o 1._o judas_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a wicked_a man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n but_o so_o close_a a_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o no_o not_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o some_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a 2._o judas_n be_v choose_v and_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n commission_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o choose_v and_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v as_o judas_n be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o prove_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n who_o calling_n may_v be_v questionable_a as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v often_o by_o a_o small_a company_n of_o ignorant_a person_n many_o of_o they_o woman_n who_o challenge_v power_n of_o election_n without_o ordination_n or_o other_o help_n or_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n by_o elder_n of_o other_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o all_o free_a from_o visible_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n and_o this_o may_v be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o business_n by_o allay_v the_o vehemency_n of_o this_o author_n spirit_n against_o other_o but_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v to_o answer_v one_o exception_n of_o this_o author_n ch_n 2._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n because_o they_o walk_v disorderly_a for_o judas_n do_v walk_v disorderly_a and_o yet_o may_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v true_a judas_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_o a_o thief_n as_o other_o that_o be_v open_o vicious_a yet_o christ_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o traitor_n when_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o forbid_v none_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o allow_v hear_v of_o evil_a man_n preach_v truth_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o author_n of_o prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n p._n 43_o 44._o and_o be_v frequent_o the_o reason_n of_o many_o people_n be_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o preach_v truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o intimation_n of_o judas_n his_o wickedness_n john_n 6.70_o 71._o he_o go_v on_o sect._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o encourage_v good_a man_n in_o their_o ministry_n object_n 6._o but_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n may_v we_o not_o hear_v good_a man_n to_o which_o brief_o answ._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o present_a preacher_n of_o this_o day_n that_o be_v good_a man_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o deny_v yet_o 2._o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v sad_o pollute_v and_o defile_v by_o their_o compliance_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o ministry_n antichristian_a who_o teach_n saint_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o attend_v upon_o 3._o the_o great_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o their_o goodness_n the_o more_o cautelous_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o encourage_v they_o in_o a_o false_a way_n that_o they_o by_o our_o relinquishment_n of_o they_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o after_o we_o have_v discharge_v all_o other_o duty_n we_o be_v satisfy_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o we_o to_o perform_v towards_o they_o may_v come_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n that_o god_n and_o we_o may_v again_o receive_v they_o 4._o yet_o the_o goodness_n of_o any_o as_o to_o the_o main_a be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o attend_v upon_o their_o teachâ—ngs_n there_o be_v brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a who_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o the_o very_o best_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v so_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o be_v as_o to_o the_o main_a for_o aught_o i_o know_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o till_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v again_o receive_v 2_o cor._n 2_o 6._o 5._o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o devise_a ministry_n upon_o what_o pretext_n soever_o 6._o so_o be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o every_o usurp_a ministry_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o he_o though_o never_o so_o holy_a a_o person_n that_o exercise_v it_o i_o reply_v this_o objection_n be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o this_o author_n who_o have_v represent_v all_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o walk_v disorderly_a denier_n of_o christ_n office_n antichristian_a idolater_n scandalous_a even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o which_o what_o face_n he_o can_v say_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o acknowledge_v they_o good_a man_n be_v not_o easy_o conceivable_a they_o seem_v to_o i_o inconsistent_a speech_n that_o their_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a when_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v also_o in_o my_o understanding_n oppositum_fw-la in_o apposito_fw-la a_o contradiction_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v by_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v their_o defilement_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o their_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v always_o judge_v by_o i_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o renounce_v that_o ministry_n since_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v ordination_n and_o as_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o for_o any_o to_o disclaim_v be_v to_o go_v back_o from_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v stand_v in_o this_o ministry_n the_o saint_n be_v
27._o the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o affect_v of_o and_o addict_v themselves_o to_o some_o teacher_n with_o relinquishment_n if_o not_o disclaim_v of_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.12_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n whereupon_o there_o be_v among_o they_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o they_o sort_v themselves_o into_o company_n sever_v from_o other_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11.17_o 18._o and_o that_o about_o the_o lord_n supper_n v_o 21.33_o now_o the_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o hear_v they_o and_o adhere_v only_o to_o their_o own_o teacher_n and_o church_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o separatist_n be_v either_o the_o same_o or_o very_o like_o the_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o the_o corinthian_n or_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o have_v beget_v and_o be_v like_a to_o beget_v the_o same_o if_o not_o worse_o effect_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o england_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v alike_o evil_a as_o the_o schism_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o be_v reckon_v gal._n 5.20_o 21._o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v allege_v by_o this_o author_n to_o justify_v such_o separation_n be_v answer_v before_o that_o which_o dr._n john_n owen_n have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n tend_v to_o acquit_v such_o separation_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n or_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o evil_a among_o the_o corinthian_n have_v be_v examine_v by_o mr._n daniel_n cawdrey_n that_o notion_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_a division_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o separation_n from_o other_o not_o join_v in_o the_o same_o particular_a congregation_n or_o such_o congregational_a church_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v 1_o cor._n 10.17_o and_o 12.12_o 13._o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o ephes._n 4.4_o ephes._n 5.30_o 31_o 32._o ephes._n 1.23_o col._n 3.11.15_o whereby_o every_o christian_a believer_n wherever_o be_v count_v of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v in_o love_n peace_n mutual_a affection_n and_o correspondent_a endeavour_n for_o their_o good_a and_o if_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.25_o express_o count_v it_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n when_o any_o christian_a do_v neglect_v another_o and_o not_o take_v care_n of_o another_o much_o more_o be_v it_o schism_n when_o christian_n separate_v without_o necessary_a cause_n from_o communion_n with_o other_o and_o more_o special_o when_o they_o disclaim_v they_o that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v divide_v as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1.13.23_o st._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n ch_n 2.1_o write_v thus_o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o he_o express_v himself_o by_o instance_n that_o they_o prefer_v the_o rich_a before_o the_o poor_a in_o place_v they_o in_o their_o assembly_n and_o tax_v they_o therefore_o as_o partial_a in_o themselves_o and_o judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n now_o to_o hear_v one_o that_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v of_o our_o particular_a society_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o particular_a interest_n or_o agreement_n in_o opinion_n or_o any_o other_o than_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o disclaim_v hear_v another_o that_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n preach_v it_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o to_o despise_v or_o oppose_v such_o be_v to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o other_o reason_n then_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v by_o st._n james_n as_o evil_n 24._o st._n paul_n rom._n 16_o 17._o write_v thus_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n maâ—k_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o but_o those_o who_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o hear_v their_o minister_n which_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o not_o elect_v or_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o church_n or_o because_o they_o conform_v to_o some_o thing_n conceive_v unwarrantable_a which_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o unlawfulness_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v cause_n offence_n and_o division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n rom._n 12.4.5_o rom._n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 25._o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.36_o speak_v thus_o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o which_o seem_v to_o reprehend_v the_o conceit_n whether_o schismatical_a or_o arrogant_a as_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o they_o as_o the_o only_a right_a teacher_n or_o confine_v to_o they_o as_o the_o only_a person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v and_o from_o who_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o so_o condemn_v such_o suppose_a enclosure_n by_o any_o church_n or_o company_n of_o teacher_n but_o such_o conceit_n and_o enclosure_n they_o have_v and_o make_v who_o deny_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v conceive_v the_o separate_a church_n and_o minister_n the_o only_a right_a church_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v hear_v 26._o the_o apostle_n philip._n 3_o 15_o 16._o write_v thus_o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thâ—ng_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shâ—ll_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o thaâ—_n be_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 1_o coâ—_n 14.20_o hâ—b_n 5_o 14._o be_v oppose_v to_o child_n and_o babe_n that_o be_v wâ—ak_v in_o thâ—_n faith_n rom._n 14.1_o lâ—t_v they_o be_v mind_v as_o i_o be_o which_o he_o have_v express_v before_o in_o the_o chapter_n from_o v_o 4._o to_o v_o 15._o and_o if_o any_o through_o weakness_n â—n_v faith_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v as_o those_o rom._n 14_o 2.5_o that_o think_v moysaicall_a law_n be_v yet_o obligatory_a god_n will_v in_o time_n reveal_v this_o to_o be_v their_o liberty_n whicâ—_n i_o now_o judge_v to_o be_v i_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o whereto_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o require_v christian_a communion_n without_o separation_n notwithstanding_o such_o difference_n and_o consequent_o condemn_v separation_n from_o ministerâ—_n or_o christian_n by_o reason_n of_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n about_o church_n government_n and_o liturgy_n and_o different_a practice_n about_o conformity_n or_o nonconformity_n to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n than_o those_o difference_n about_o meat_n and_o day_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v walk_v together_o in_o preach_v hear_v pray_v and_o other_o duty_n of_o christian_a communion_n 27._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v record_v the_o prophecy_n of_o â—alaam_n numb_a 24.3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n of_o caiaphas_n john_n 1â—_n 51_o 52._o yea_o the_o saying_n of_o greek_a infidel_n idolatrous_a poet_n cite_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o the_o word_n of_o aratus_n act_v 17.28_o of_o menander_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o of_o epimâ—nides_n titus_n 1.12_o which_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o read_v hear_v and_o make_v use_n of_o true_a say_n of_o any_o though_o neither_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o believer_n but_o idolater_n and_o wicked_a enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n much_o more_o may_v the_o book_n be_v read_v and_o the_o sermon_n hear_v of_o such_o learned_a man_n or_o preacher_n as_o clear_v and_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o dissent_v or_o disconformity_n to_o other_o about_o liturgy_n and_o church_n discipline_n 28._o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.20_o 21._o require_v christian_n not_o to_o despise_v prophesying_n but_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a st._n john_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o make_v it_o not_o sin_v mere_o to_o hear_v they_o
that_o be_v erroneous_a if_o they_o try_v they_o they_o may_v hear_v pretender_n prophesy_v if_o they_o prove_v it_o much_o more_o those_o minister_n who_o preach_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v each_o christian_n duty_n to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o their_o sin_n to_o hear_v their_o sermon_n 29._o this_o author_n himself_o ch_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v allow_v the_o hear_n of_o gift_a brethren_n though_o not_o solemn_o invest_v into_o office_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v he_o will_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v parent_n or_o master_n catechise_v or_o reader_n in_o the_o university_n when_o they_o read_v divinity_n lecture_n or_o dispute_v in_o divinity_n school_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o like_a reason_n must_v allow_v the_o hear_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v regular_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o be_v take_v for_o true_a minister_n by_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a at_o home_n and_o the_o most_o able_a and_o pious_a pastor_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o 30._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v retort_v against_o themselves_o mr._n william_n bradshaw_n have_v answer_v mr._n francis_n jonson_n argument_n to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v or_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n of_o england_n add_v reason_n or_o argument_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n of_o england_n direct_o contrary_a to_o mr._n jonson_n own_o reason_n and_o usual_o in_o that_o regard_n make_v in_o the_o same_o mood_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o separation_n p._n 126._o etc._n etc._n print_a 1640._o in_o mr._n gataker_n rejoynder_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o mr._n john_n can_n and_o as_o for_o this_o author_n 12._o argument_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o some_o if_o not_o by_o all_o the_o middle_a term_n he_o have_v use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o for_o instance_n that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v another_o way_n by_o usurp_a ministry_n without_o any_o regular_a ordination_n by_o other_o minister_n that_o they_o walk_v disorderly_a in_o separate_v themselves_o from_o true_a church_n they_o have_v antichristian_a name_n or_o title_n in_o be_v call_v master_n that_o they_o deny_v christ_n office_n in_o submit_v to_o and_o impose_v order_n or_o ordinance_n about_o worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o christ_n as_o church-covenant_n paedobaptism_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o some_o command_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v rule_n to_o we_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v babylon_n and_o antichristian_a in_o their_o constitution_n and_o their_o practice_n in_o divide_v from_o other_o church_n not_o submit_v to_o their_o teacher_n those_o who_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o well_o settle_a order_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o therefore_o long_o agree_v not_o but_o crumble_v into_o many_o small_a company_n and_o sometime_o take_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n who_o dwell_v in_o remote_a place_n so_o that_o their_o gather_a church_n extend_v as_o far_o some_o time_n as_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n that_o they_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n confound_v governor_n and_o govern_v allow_v man_n not_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o function_n to_o teach_v public_o and_o that_o frequent_o if_o not_o constant_o those_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v who_o be_v no_o prophet_n that_o they_o scandalize_v their_o brethren_n their_o governor_n by_o their_o invective_n that_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o allow_v they_o to_o usurp_v that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n as_o mr._n john_n paget_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o the_o separatist_n prove_v against_o ainsworth_n that_o they_o can_v expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o their_o separation_n it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o be_v against_o the_o union_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o apostasy_n be_v a_o forsake_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n and_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o and_o too_o much_o experience_n have_v prove_v what_o backslide_v if_o not_o to_o popery_n yet_o to_o other_o error_n of_o antinomian_o familist_n quaker_n seeker_n ranter_n have_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o separation_n but_o i_o forbear_v recrimination_n and_o touch_v the_o sore_a which_o i_o rather_o desire_n may_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o our_o breach_n may_v be_v make_v up_o and_o not_o widen_v to_o which_o this_o author_n reason_v tend_v 31._o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v either_o false_a or_o doubtful_a as_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o church-discipline_n without_o a_o particular_a institution_n that_o only_o a_o congregational_a church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n that_o a_o true_a ministry_n can_v be_v in_o a_o false_a church_n that_o a_o prescibed_a form_n of_o prayer_n by_o man_n be_v unlawful_a that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o pope_n or_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o more_o whereof_o many_o be_v show_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a and_o insufficient_a for_o this_o author_n separation_n and_o the_o fallacy_n of_o they_o manifest_v in_o so_o many_o other_o treatise_n of_o conformist_n and_o non-conformists'_a extant_a in_o print_n that_o i_o need_v not_o add_v any_o more_o in_o this_o place_n 32._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v so_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n against_o papist_n and_o separatist_n and_o so_o firm_o by_o wrirt_v and_o otherwise_o oppose_a popery_n even_o the_o prelate_n who_o the_o separatist_n do_v so_o much_o cry_v down_o as_o antichristian_a popish_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o man_n resolve_v never_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o calumny_n they_o have_v once_o take_v up_o they_o will_v lay_v this_o down_o and_o forbear_v press_v separation_n upon_o such_o exception_n and_o imputation_n as_o this_o author_n have_v gather_v together_o in_o this_o his_o dung-cart_n to_o furnish_v the_o inconsiderate_a though_o perhaps_o otherwise_o well-minded_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o cast_v into_o their_o face_n 33_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n because_o they_o be_v not_o right_o elect_v ordain_v in_o and_o by_o a_o congregational_a church_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o this_o author_n conceive_v or_o because_o they_o use_v the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v faulty_a in_o their_o life_n or_o some_o evil_a consequence_n as_o offence_n of_o some_o saint_n contempt_n of_o some_o way_n of_o god_n by_o accident_n ensue_v thereupon_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o hearer_n before_o he_o hear_v a_o minister_n must_v 1._o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o these_o reason_n whether_o they_o can_v warrant_v his_o not_o hear_v 2._o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v every_o minister_n or_o preacher_n he_o hear_v whether_o he_o be_v right_o thus_o elect_v ordain_v or_o qualify_v 3._o he_o must_v actual_o examine_v he_o afore_o he_o hear_v he_o 4._o he_o must_v have_v power_n either_o to_o silence_n or_o withdraw_v from_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v and_o must_v use_v that_o power_n but_o 1._o such_o ability_n be_v not_o in_o every_o hearer_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o as_o the_o estate_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v ordinary_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v 2._o then_o minister_n preach_v and_o ministry_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o will_n of_o their_o auditor_n for_o if_o one_o may_v forbear_v hear_v all_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o so_o
his_o paraphrase_n on_o mat._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o as_o if_o christ_n do_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o do_v act_n 15.25_o 28._o but_o how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v a_o order_n ordinance_n institution_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o himself_o such_o order_n i_o take_v to_o be_v precept_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n gift_n to_o he_o mat._n 28.18_o joh._n 3.35_o and_o 5.22_o 26_o 27._o and_o 17.2_o act_n 3.22_o and_o 5.31_o ephes._n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n no_o precept_n to_o we_o but_o let_v it_o imply_v a_o precept_n to_o we_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n conform_v to_o it_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v so_o in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n why_o so_o they_o own_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v a_o lawâ—making_a power_n and_o will_v enforce_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o freeborn_a subject_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o and_o thereby_o proclaim_v their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o their_o rejection_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o they_o this_o be_v a_o high_a charge_n and_o if_o true_a will_v unchristen_v they_o but_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o so_o that_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o piece_n of_o oratory_n such_o as_o tertullus_n use_v against_o st._n paul_n act_v 24._o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o venomous_a in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o generalibus_fw-la without_o instance_v in_o particular_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o diabolical_a calumniatour_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v the_o lord_n he_o mean_n be_v either_o the_o king_n or_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n be_v own_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o promise_n at_o their_o ordination_n wherein_o they_o promise_v the_o lord_n be_v their_o helper_n to_o obey_v reverent_o their_o ordinary_n and_o other_o minister_n unto_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n over_o they_o follow_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o will_v their_o godly_a admonition_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o godly_a judgement_n the_o law-making_a power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v with_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o convocation_n the_o enforce_n of_o the_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v a_o uncouth_a phrase_n as_o suppose_v the_o conscience_n can_v be_v enforce_v by_o man_n which_o be_v impossible_a be_v mean_v of_o causative_a compulsion_n by_o enjoin_v man_n to_o act_n or_o speak_v according_a to_o such_o statute_n or_o canon_n as_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o under_o certain_a penalty_n how_o many_o and_o which_o of_o these_o act_n or_o speech_n be_v rebellion_n and_o rejection_n of_o christ_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o not_o person_n of_o place_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v thus_o criminate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o railer_n and_o scold_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o though_o such_o act_n and_o speech_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v such_o rebellion_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o they_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v they_o do_v they_o presumptuous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o proud_a heart_n and_o a_o high_a hand_n which_o if_o this_o author_n have_v not_o learn_v the_o maxim_n calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haerebit_fw-la methinks_v he_o shall_v tremble_v to_o attempt_v but_o since_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o i_o intend_v to_o observe_v his_o motion_n he_o go_v on_o sect._n 4._o minister_n oppose_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n by_o not_o join_v in_o the_o separation_n plead_v for_o 2._o say_v he_o this_o great_a prophet_n and_o king_n have_v also_o reveal_v and_o proclaim_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o word_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n walk_v together_o in_o particular_a society_n and_o church_n have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o sovereign_a institution_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n hereunto_o annex_v 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o 5.12_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o rev._n 18.4_o joh._n 15.19_o and_o 17.6_o act_n 2.40_o and_o 19.9_o phil._n 1.5_o act_n 2.41_o and_o 17.4_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o with_o many_o more_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o may_v be_v copious_a but_o that_o we_o study_v brevity_n the_o diligent_a reader_n know_v where_o to_o find_v this_o theme_n at_o large_a treat_v of_o by_o learned_a ainsworth_n bartlet_n cotton_n rogers_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n acquit_v themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o solemn_a appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n alas_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o practice_n at_o open_a defiance_n herewith_o have_v it_o in_o derision_n and_o contempt_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a admit_v person_n lead_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n that_o open_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o deride_v its_o effectual_a operation_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n into_o their_o society_n be_v any_o too_o vile_a except_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o desire_v to_o press_v after_o holiness_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o into_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o their_o church-state_n so_o unlike_a be_v it_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o very_a babel_n a_o den_n of_o dragon_n and_o hold_v of_o unclean_a beast_n answ._n this_o crimination_n proceed_v on_o these_o supposition_n 1._o that_o christian_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o parish_n assembly_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o congregational_a way_n by_o church-covenant_n which_o they_o call_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o reject_v and_o not_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n those_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o to_o admit_v only_o real_a saint_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o by_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n and_o promiscuous_a admission_n to_o the_o communion_n they_o infringe_v the_o solemn_a appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o my_o part_n have_v read_v somewhat_o in_o mr._n ainsworth_n and_o mr._n cotton_v write_n both_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o the_o separatist_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o the_o independent_o in_o new-england_n i_o do_v not_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n here_o allege_v find_v such_o a_o solemn_a appointment_n of_o christ_n either_o that_o private_a person_n or_o minister_n be_v to_o make_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o these_o author_n do_v press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o nor_o have_v experience_n either_o in_o the_o low-countries_n or_o old_a or_o new-england_n give_v such_o encouragement_n to_o sober_a mind_a christian_n as_o to_o engage_v they_o in_o that_o way_n but_o rather_o many_o division_n declining_n into_o error_n and_o other_o evil_n have_v give_v too_o much_o cause_n for_o man_n to_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o plant_n of_o god_n plant_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o word_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o worship_n so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o therein_o and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v but_o then_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v profess_v infidel_n such_o as_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o worship_v idol_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v unbeliever_n as_o john_n 15.19_o and_o 17.6_o act_n 2.40_o and_o 19.9_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v nor_o to_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n or_o to_o take_v a_o vow_n and_o purify_v themselves_o at_o the_o temple_n notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o priest_n service_n and_o people_n and_o their_o open_a opposition_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o christian_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n because_o of_o either_o know_a evil_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o those_o present_a or_o only_o suspect_v or_o report_v be_v without_o all_o colour_n of_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v invite_v rev._n